other_o miracle_n be_v of_o record_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o devout_a father_n s._n bernard_n 3._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o this_o holy_a man_n cause_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v many_o year_n possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o do_v strange_o torment_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n and_o then_o hold_v the_o consecrate_a host_n over_o the_o woman_n head_n speak_v these_o word_n thou_o wicked_a spirit_n here_o be_v present_a thy_o judge_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v here_o present_a resist_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v he_o be_v here_o present_a who_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o point_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v streatched_a upon_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o rise_v from_o death_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o this_o majesty_n i_o command_v thou_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o handmaid_n of_o he_o and_o never_o hereafter_o presume_v once_o to_o touch_v she_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o majestical_a presence_n and_o dreadful_a power_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o holy_a host_n and_o to_o get_v he_o pack_v present_o wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o blind_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o present_a will_v not_o yet_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o wind_v up_o all_o this_o question_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n say_v i_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n rom._n epist_n 15._o ad_fw-la rom._n heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n justine_n declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n antonine_n thus_o 2._o apol._n 2._o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o christ_n incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n be_v by_o alteration_n nourish_v be_v by_o he_o bless_v and_o make_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a s._n ireneus_fw-la justins_n equal_a prove_v both_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 34._o li._n 4._o con_v haeres_fw-la cap._n 34._o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o assure_v a_o principle_n and_o so_o general_o confess_v a_o truth_n be_v then_o this_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n diverse_a homil._n 5._o in_o diverse_a origen_n that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n say_v when_o thou_o take_v that_o holy_a food_n and_o that_o incorruptible_a feast_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n when_o thou_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o lo_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n thou_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o imitate_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o substance_n change_v be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n mist_n catech._n 4._o mist_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v most_o formal_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n say_v when_o christ_n himself_o do_v affirm_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o afterward_o dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o he_o confirm_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o can_v doubt_v and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v prove_v it_o say_v he_o before_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o come_v near_o to_o blood_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v give_v we_o and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n paschate_n orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr paschate_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v without_o shame_n and_o doubt_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o mistrust_v these_o word_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n persuade_v the_o same_o thus_o math._n homil._n 83_o in_o math._n let_v we_o always_o believe_v god_n and_o not_o resist_v he_o though_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o imagination_n which_o we_o must_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o holy_a mystery_n not_o behold_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v set_v in_o our_o sight_n but_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o believe_v it_o again_o populum_fw-la again_o hom._n 61_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la what_o shepherd_a do_v feed_v his_o flock_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n nay_o many_o mother_n give_v out_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nurse_v of_o other_o but_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v feed_v us._n ephes_n us._n iten_fw-ge hom_n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v humble_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o corin._n and_o homil._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corin._n he_o that_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o manger_n be_v now_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n populum_fw-la altar_n hom._n 83_o in_o math._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o or_o by_o charity_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o real_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o we_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n 4._o ambrose_n libr._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 4._o thou_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o my_o bread_n be_v but_o common_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v bread_n in_o deed_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v further_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o word_n he_o do_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n word_n be_v able_a of_o nothing_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o can_v it_o take_v a_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n let_v we_o bear_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v 2._o epistol_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quaest_a 2._o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 9_o saviour_n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorun_n cont._n adverse_a legis_fw-la &_o prophe_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistrous_o of_o priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n do_v with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n consecrate_v and_o make_v christ_n body_n s._n augustine_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v we_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o again_o 93_o again_o in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 93_o the_o very_a blood_n that_o through_o their_o malice_n the_o jew_n shed_v they_o convert_v by_o god_n grace_n do_v drink_v and_o upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n take_v earth_n of_o earth_n for_o flesh_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n in_o which_o flesh_n he_o walk_v here_o
well_o to_o declare_v why_o melchisedecke_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o use_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o victory_n he_o either_o do_v then_o present_o or_o before_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o and_o as_o such_o sanctify_a food_n make_v a_o present_a unto_o abraham_n of_o it_o who_o need_v not_o either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o soldier_n any_o victual_n because_o he_o return_v load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o four_o king_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o further_a proof_n need_v this_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o father_n already_o cite_v who_o all_o teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v forth_o then_o by_o he_o be_v melchisedecke_v his_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o we_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o that_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n finem_fw-la l._n 4._o storm_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la who_o say_v melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sanctify_a food_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o protestant_n feel_v themselves_o wonderful_o pinch_v and_o wringe_a with_o this_o example_n of_o melchisedecke_n assay_v yet_o to_o escape_v from_o it_o a_o three_o way_n for_o say_v m._n per._n be_v it_o grant_v that_o melchisedecke_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o shall_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o absurd_a tip_n of_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o bare_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n reply_n the_o thing_n prefigure_v must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o figure_n as_o the_o body_n surpass_v far_o the_o shadow_n so_o albeit_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_v in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o shâ—dding_a blood_n and_o therein_o principal_o consist_v the_o resemblance_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o argument_n now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v first_o sacrifice_v up_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o then_o afterward_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o eucharist_n succeed_v in_o room_n of_o that_o as_o the_o verity_n do_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v m._n per._n first_o deny_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o yield_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o therefore_o may_v without_o any_o further_a ado_n be_v reject_v yet_o foreseeing_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o express_a scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 6._o mar._n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n 12._o vers_fw-la 6._o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o passove_a or_o paschall_n lamb_n also_o in_o exodus_fw-la you_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o lamb_n the_o fouretenth_a day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o this_o have_v he_o nought_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o place_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o to_o kill_v only_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v say_v he_o for_o to_o kill_v but_o in_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o it_o be_v take_v otherways_o and_o that_o proper_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v it_o there_o as_o it_o do_v usual_o and_o proper_o signify_v rather_o than_o improper_o not_o any_o reason_n do_v he_o render_v for_o it_o at_o all_o but_o because_o it_o make_v so_o plain_a against_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o shift_v it_o off_o so_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o kill_v only_o and_o not_o for_o to_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v also_o deceive_v then_o have_v he_o no_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v take_v otherwise_o sure_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v very_o insufficient_a for_o by_o jacobs_n brother_n invite_v to_o his_o feast_n may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o may_v well_o come_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_n his_o brother_n but_o if_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrifice_v how_o can_v s._n paul_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o paschall_n sacrifice_v say_n triph._n 1._o cor._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o dialog_n cum_fw-la triph._n our_o paschall_n lamb_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v sure_o that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a martyr_n justine_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o people_n himself_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o master_n perkins_n provide_v a_o other_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o passove_a be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n succeed_v it_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_n end_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o increase_v our_o communion_n with_o christ._n what_o be_v this_o a_o god_n blessing_n if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v also_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o sacrament_n increase_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n our_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o to_o increase_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v as_o their_o paschall_n for_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n so_o our_o eucharist_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v sacrament_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n so_o be_v they_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o high_a and_o singular_a benefit_n and_o because_o i_o love_v not_o to_o leave_v my_o reader_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n naked_a reason_n without_o some_o authority_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o priest_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n say_v lucam_n lib._n 1._o in_o lucam_n when_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n be_v present_a christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o christ_n our_o passove_a be_v offer_v up_o s._n leo_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o passove_a say_v pass_n serm._n 7._o the_o pass_n that_o shadow_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o present_a very_o the_o old_a observance_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o and_o blood_n exclude_v blood_n and_o so_o the_o legal_a feast_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v mark_v how_o the_o eucharist_n succeed_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschall_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v select_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n 11._o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o my_o name_n hence_o we_o infer_v that_o after_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v christian_n as_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o christian_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o by_o that_o clean_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n because_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o state_n have_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n what_o good_a sir_n be_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n all_o one_o with_o you_o a_o worshipful_a exposition_n this_o man_n confer_v place_n of_o
see_v that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a in_o temptation_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n ordinary_o can_v now_o avoid_v how_o can_v they_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v the_o venom_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o m._n perkins_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n they_o can_v without_o loss_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n pray_v so_o because_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v of_o that_o before_o hand_n neither_o can_v they_o pray_v god_n general_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a affirm_v as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n at_o every_o step_n almost_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o final_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o evil_a then_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v wicked_o blaspheme_v who_o teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n in_o we_o of_o all_o error_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n which_o in_o old_a catechism_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v cassierd_v it_o and_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v it_o once_o say_v but_o therein_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o such_o matter_n they_o disgrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discredit_n themselves_o for_o all_o the_o word_n use_v of_o old_a therein_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n register_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o bewray_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n luc._n 1._o beside_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n bless_v in_o what_o term_n then_o can_v we_o more_o convenient_o so_o call_v she_o then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o archangel_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o they_o commend_v unto_o all_o good_a christian_n beside_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o contain_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v thereby_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n with_o humble_a thanks_n therefore_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n i_o need_v not_o in_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a father_n he_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n let_v he_o read_v s._n athanasius_n in_o evang_n de_fw-mi deipara_fw-mi s._n ephem_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrisostomes_n liturgy_n which_o can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v they_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n one_o short_a sentence_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o commendation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a and_o devout_a bernard_n the_o angel_n triumph_n apud_fw-la dionisi_fw-la corinth_n 1._o part_n in_o euang_v cap._n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o heaven_n do_v congratulate_v with_o they_o the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o hell_n tremble_v when_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n be_v devout_o say_v good_a christian_n then_o must_v needs_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o bad_a may_v not_o abide_v it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o m._n perkins_n do_v brief_o repeat_v his_o argument_n use_v before_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o answer_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v they_o a_o short_a answer_n first_o say_v he_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o ergo_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n take_v be_v not_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n a_o simple_a overthrow_n christ_n in_o deed_n take_v and_o break_v bread_n but_o present_o after_o blessing_n it_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n per._n 2_o again_o christ_n say_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o bread_n but_o this_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n answ_n it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_n do_v demonstrate_v bread_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a gender_n from_o it_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bread_n have_v be_v his_o body_n his_o word_n be_v so_o omnipotent_a that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v it_o his_o body_n so_o that_o m._n per._n make_v a_o false_a construction_n which_o nothing_o help_v his_o error_n per._n 3_o three_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o real_o give_v to_o death_n answ_n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o do_v great_o fortify_v it_o for_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o now_o not_o bread_n but_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o we_o ergo_fw-la christ_n give_v we_o to_o eat_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o true_a real_a body_n per._n 4_o four_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o then_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n answ_n a_o goodly_a reason_n if_o there_o be_v one_o figure_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o how_o follow_v this_o if_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v obscure_a why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o clear_v they_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_v who_o deliver_v it_o plain_o thus_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v &_o c._n but_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o cavil_v must_v seek_v darkness_n per._n 5_o five_o christ_n do_v eat_v that_o supper_n but_o not_o himself_o answ_n a_o protestant_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n perkins_n do_v because_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o write_v word_n yet_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o hold_v he_o most_o worthy_a to_o taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a food_n per._n 6_o six_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v christ_n then_o be_v not_o bodily_a present_n 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 26._o answ_n we_o be_v bid_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v his_o body_n be_v present_a as_o certain_a noble_a matron_n preserve_v of_o their_o husband_n blood_n to_o represent_v more_o fresh_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o father_n per._n 7_o seaventhly_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a answ_n we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o remember_v a_o other_o by_o christ_n body_n real_o present_a we_o remember_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n as_o goliath_n sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o cutting-off_a of_o goliathes_n head_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n and_o the_o woman_n before_o rehearse_v keep_v their_o husband_n blood_n and_o might_n much_o easy_a have_v preserve_v their_o body_n embalm_v to_o keep_v the_o better_a their_o death_n in_o fresh_a memory_n per._n 8_o eight_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sever_v or_o join_v together_o if_o sever_v than_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_a if_o join_v together_o than_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o institution_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n answ_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o
his_o book_n rationale_n divinorum_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o as_o for_o bodylie_a rite_n we_o use_v but_o few_o and_o those_o very_a decent_a full_a of_o reverence_n and_o most_o fit_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v devotion_n we_o be_v not_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v serve_v god_n by_o bodylie_a ceremony_n although_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n employ_v all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n that_o make_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o borrow_v of_o jew_n nor_o of_o the_o heathen_n albeit_o they_o may_v perhaps_o the_o one_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n use_v some_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o heavenly_a guide_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o move_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o devout_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n now_o to_o say_v that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o any_o saint_n that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v a_o stale_a jest_n that_o have_v long_o sithence_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n very_o often_o confute_v as_o by_o other_o else_o where_o so_o by_o i_o more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o book_n where_o also_o these_o other_o slander_v here_o cast_v upon_o we_o be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o their_o several_a place_n discuss_v this_o therefore_o may_v serve_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o master_n perkins_n object_v against_o us._n and_o for_o that_o this_o crime_n of_o atheism_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a that_o can_v be_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o to_o hold_v due_a correspondence_n with_o master_n perkins_n examine_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n compare_v judiciouslie_o our_o two_o opinion_n thereof_o together_o may_v embrace_v that_o for_o most_o pure_a and_o true_a that_o carry_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a conceit_n thereof_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a motive_n to_o any_o devout_a soul_n to_o like_v of_o a_o religion_n then_o to_o see_v that_o it_o do_v deliver_v a_o most_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o do_v withal_o most_o religious_o adore_v and_o serve_v he_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o forsake_v a_o religion_n before_o profess_a then_o to_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o religion_n teach_v many_o absurd_a thing_n concern_v the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o do_v as_o cold_o and_o as_o slight_o worship_n god_n almighty_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n sake_n what_o evidence_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o against_o the_o protestant_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o atheism_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n that_o m._n per._n observe_v i_o will_v first_o touch_v their_o error_n against_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o deity_n second_o such_o as_o be_v against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n last_o i_o will_v speak_v one_o word_n or_o two_o about_o their_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o much_o more_o temperate_a manner_n than_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o offensive_a concern_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n bring_v into_o great_a question_n 152._o lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o ss_z 23._o 25._o con._n rationes_fw-la camp_n pag._n 152._o for_o john_n caluin_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v that_o the_o second_o &_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o godhead_n from_o the_o first_o but_o have_v it_o of_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o first_o person_n have_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v defend_v by_o m._n whitaker_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o which_o position_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o according_a unto_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a son_n that_o by_o generation_n do_v receive_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o his_o father_n we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o by_o eternal_a generation_n receive_v his_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n from_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o godhead_n from_o the_o first_o but_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v affirm_v then_o certaynelie_o he_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o the_o first_o person_n be_v no_o true_a father_n for_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v father_n &_o son_n be_v correlative_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o thus_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n for_o it_o overthrow_v both_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o son_n for_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o godhead_n from_o they_o at_o all_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o proceed_v no_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o do_v from_o he_o &_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n wherefore_o final_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o they_o may_v be_v true_o style_v atheist_n who_o think_v any_o one_o to_o be_v god_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o all_o singular_a perfâ—ctions_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n that_o can_v be_v but_o either_o want_v some_o of_o they_o or_o else_o have_v they_o in_o a_o mean_a degree_n than_o any_o other_o they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o his_o father_n stand_v just_o charge_v with_o atheism_n such_o a_o one_o be_v seq_fw-la be_v epi._n ad_fw-la polo_n pa._n 940._o &_o seq_fw-la caluin_n who_o in_o formal_a term_n do_v avouch_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o else_o where_o he_o affirm_v slander_n in_o ca._n 26_o matt._n 64._o con_fw-la stancar_n in_o locis_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la con_fw-la harding_n art_n 17._o in_o the_o confuta_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n slander_n the_o father_n to_o hold_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o the_o son_n to_o obtain_v the_o second_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o his_o great_a master_n melancthon_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v his_o father_n subject_n and_o minister_v further_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o belike_o be_v want_v again_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o father_n with_o who_o our_o countryman_n jewel_n and_o fulke_n do_v jump_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n brief_o all_o protestant_n who_o hold_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n make_v his_o godhead_n inferior_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o suppliant_a unto_o another_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o better_a and_o that_o something_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v but_o by_o suit_n must_v obtain_v of_o he_o join_v here_o unto_o that_o they_o do_v expound_v most_o of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o bless_a &_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o as_o the_o old_a arrian_n do_v reprove_v the_o ancient_a father_n exposition_n which_o can_v but_o argue_v that_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o decline_v apace_o from_o those_o holy_a father_n step_n to_o favour_n arrianisme_n this_o
of_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o man_n that_o so_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o man_n of_o chief_a mark_n among_o they_o now_o what_o force_n such_o principal_a author_n as_o they_o take_v melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la and_o caluin_n to_o be_v may_v have_v to_o carry_v the_o rest_n away_o into_o the_o same_o error_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o caluins_n institution_n wherein_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o in_o the_o preface_n commend_v to_o all_o student_n of_o christian_a divinity_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v for_o the_o sound_a declaration_n of_o truth_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o proceed_v on_o with_o this_o discourse_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o impugn_v the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v his_o justice_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o last_o position_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o compel_v as_o caluin_n speak_v the_o reprobate_a to_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o poor_a wreatche_n for_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o work_n and_o not_o to_o urge_v their_o former_a assertion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o decree_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o hell_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a desert_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v intolerable_a wrong_n to_o torment_v so_o rigorous_o innocent_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o point_n i_o say_v how_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o such_o law_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o will_v condemn_v man_n to_o hell_n fire_n for_o transgress_v of_o these_o law_n 23._o math._n 7._o vers_fw-la 23._o by_o work_v of_o iniquity_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o what_o equity_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o that_o sentence_n if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o man_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o no_o reasonable_a judge_n condemn_v any_o man_n for_o not_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v well_o lay_v not_o any_o way_n in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n trot_v apace_o towards_o open_a atheism_n by_o impugn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o deface_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o by_o call_v into_o question_n the_o bless_a trinity_n itself_o which_o their_o offspring_n and_o progeny_n the_o trinitarian_n in_o poland_n do_v already_o deny_v flat_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o atheism_n against_o god_n now_o to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v before_o touch_v their_o error_n concern_v his_o godhead_n here_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o his_o manhood_n and_o mediatorship_n first_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v in_o they_o a_o great_a want_n of_o good_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o holy_a virgin_n praise_n not_o hear_v with_o patience_n any_o body_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o salute_v she_o with_o the_o hail_n mary_n 1._o luc._n 1._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v beside_o so_o ready_a upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o her_o dispraise_n that_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reprove_v they_o as_o man_n either_o want_a judgement_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v of_o anything_o or_o else_o void_a of_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v such_o adversary_n to_o the_o mother_n who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o reverence_v for_o she_o own_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o singular_a yet_o for_o her_o son_n sake_n who_o love_v she_o so_o tender_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o better_a affect_v towards_o she_o and_o more_o forward_o in_o her_o praise_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o love_n and_o honour_v her_o son_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o christ_n own_o person_n whereas_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o creation_n replenish_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o holy_a write_v say_v of_o the_o second_o 4._o joh._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o lu._n v._o 52._o collos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o they_o common_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n even_o as_o other_o man_n soul_n be_v &_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n but_o what_o and_o they_o spare_v he_o not_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o preach_v let_v we_o for_o a_o taste_n hear_v some_o of_o caluin_n sweet_a observation_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o pure_a brethren_n complain_v much_o that_o m._n caluins_n work_n be_v in_o no_o great_a request_n christ_n say_v he_o 1._o he_o ex_fw-la caluin_n turcismo_n li._n 7._o c._n 13._o luc._n 16._o math._n 7._o joh._n 1._o speak_v improper_o math._n 6._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o use_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a similitude_n he_o wre_v the_o prophets_n word_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n he_o use_v trivial_a and_o vulgar_a proverbe_n as_o probable_a conjecture_n not_o as_o sound_v argument_n which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n as_o a_o thing_n often_o practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n ca._n 12._o vers_fw-la 25._o luc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a cabinette_n math._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o as_o man_n do_v and_o very_o suitable_a to_o this_o he_o note_v else_o where_o 29._o in_o cap._n 7._o lu._n v._o 29._o that_o christ_n can_v not_o get_v any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n than_o some_o certain_a poor_a fellow_n of_o the_o refuse_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v not_o these_o execrable_a note_n to_o issue_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o malicious_a jew_n or_o rank_n atheist_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o flea-bitinges_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o chalice_n or_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 39_o mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o he_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v unaduised_o make_v second_o that_o he_o overcome_v with_o grief_n have_v forget_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n not_o remember_v for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n three_o that_o he_o withstand_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v and_o refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n see_v caluin_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 27._o joh._n 12._o vers_fw-la 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o so_o pinch_v on_o every_o side_n with_o perplex_a pensivenesse_n that_o he_o be_v force_v through_o these_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o temptation_n to_o waver_v and_o fleet_n too_o and_o fro_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o this_o pitiful_a impiety_n whereas_o our_o most_o love_a redeemer_n of_o set_a purpose_n take_v that_o fear_n upon_o he_o and_o most_o willing_o both_o suffer_v and_o cause_v that_o bloody_a agony_n and_o conflict_n by_o represent_v unto_o himself_o both_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o dolorous_a passion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o innumerable_a most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v in_o every_o part_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n endure_v what_o he_o possible_o can_v for_o the_o time_n and_o speak_v nothing_o rash_o but_o repeat_v that_o his_o prayer_n over_o three_o several_a time_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o show_v we_o how_o natural_o he_o as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v abhor_v such_o a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o like_a this_o
let_v we_o proceed_v on_o with_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n do_v christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n deserve_v of_o god_n in_o justice_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n not_o so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v one_o of_o fox_n martyr_n who_o hold_v as_o he_o record_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o work_n can_v not_o meritte_v heaven_n for_o us._n but_o for_o that_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o martyr_n 487_o act_n &_o monument_n pag._n 487_o and_o such_o a_o martir-monger_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o some_o of_o the_o learn_v among_o they_o say_v i_o true_o confess_v say_v caluin_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v christ_n single_o and_o by_o himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o merit_n and_o after_o heshu_n l._n 2._o insti_fw-la c._n 17._o ss_z 1._o in_o abster_n calumni_fw-la heshu_n christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n final_o the_o deserving_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o disciple_n beza_n against_o heshusius_fw-la so_o that_o brief_o all_o christ_n suffering_n in_o hell_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n in_o true_a protestant_a reckon_n amount_v to_o no_o high_a a_o value_n then_o that_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n they_o deserve_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n by_o god_n accept_v for_o such_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fair_a reckon_n so_o may_v any_o other_o man_n endue_v with_o grace_n have_v redeem_v all_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v so_o accept_v it_o see_v no_o equal_a recompense_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o to_o help_v he_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n meritte_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v due_o consider_v for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o satisfy_v of_o god_n as_o farforth_a full_o as_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n too_o both_o because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o give_v we_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o mercy_n free_o apply_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v save_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n through_o which_o he_o be_v save_v to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o discover_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o protestant_n disgrace_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n do_v christ_n suffer_v his_o passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o con_fw-la hesh_n pag._n 39_o sup._n joh._n pag._n 39_o in_o locis_fw-la fol._n 361._o 1._o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o or_o do_v he_o die_v only_o for_o some_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a let_v caluin_n answer_v you_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o ungodly_a neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v to_o cleanse_v their_o sin_n with_o he_o agree_v brother_n bucer_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v only_o redeem_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la will_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o consort_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o what_o effect_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o the_o small_a number_n of_o these_o elect_a brother_n do_v it_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n into_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o may_v afterward_o resist_v sin_n 31._o pag._n 31._o and_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o m._n perkins_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v teach_v there_o remain_v original_a sin_n which_o infect_v every_o work_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n so_o that_o inward_o in_o their_o soul_n these_o elect_a protestant_n be_v void_a of_o justice_n and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n marry_o they_o have_v create_v in_o they_o the_o rare_a instrument_n of_o a_o new_a devise_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n justice_n and_o so_o by_o real_a imputation_n to_o use_v m._n perkins_n word_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o they_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a become_v exceed_v just_a therefore_o friar_n luther_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o this_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v equal_a in_o grace_n unto_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n 1138._o supra_fw-la 1._o pet._n 1._o in_o act_n disput_fw-la tigur_n fox_n act._n fol._n 1335._o &_o 1138._o and_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o luther_n come_v to_o short_a and_o zwinglius_fw-la strike_v home_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v no_o less_o favour_n all_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v christ_n his_o own_o son_n and_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o same_o lively-feeling_a faith_n proceed_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n in_o england_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v we_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v neither_o can_v christ_n be_v save_v unless_o we_o be_v save_v christ_n belike_o can_v not_o live_v in_o bliss_n without_o their_o holy_a company_n what_o audacious_a compagnions_n and_o saucy_a gospeler_n be_v these_o yet_o their_o reason_n seem_v sound_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n own_o justice_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v less_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n consider_v good_a reader_n how_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o magnify_v christ_n suffering_n exceed_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n extreme_o debase_v they_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o esteem_v very_o little_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o his_o passion_n second_o they_o make_v his_o passion_n without_o suffer_v of_o hell_n torment_n not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o three_o that_o all_o those_o suffering_n put_v together_o do_v not_o in_o justice_n merit_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o courtesy_n god_n do_v accept_v they_o for_o such_o four_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o deserve_v favour_n only_o for_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o not_o to_o purge_v those_o few_o neither_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o purchase_v they_o a_o imputation_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o strong_a imagination_n or_o rather_o presumption_n false_o by_o they_o term_v faith_n be_v not_o here_o a_o huge_a great_a mill-post_n fair_o thwit_v into_o a_o poor_a pudding_n prick_v as_o they_o say_v by_o they_o who_o after_o so_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v in_o fine_a conclude_v that_o in_o a_o very_a few_o person_n it_o work_v only_o a_o imputation_n or_o shadow_n of_o justice_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o hang_v handsome_o together_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v mere_a fantastical_a these_o man_n shall_v have_v create_v in_o they_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o their_o day_n to_o lay-hold_a upon_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o a_o imputative_a and_o fantastical_a justice_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o merit_n be_v it_o not_o moreover_o a_o great_a disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o maintain_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o his_o best-beloved_a spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o small_a time_n at_o least_o in_o any_o sight_n and_o shall_v be_v pen_v up_o in_o corner_n yea_o and_o during_o that_o time_n too_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o many_o foul_a gross_a error_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o holy_a word_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v as_o they_o hold_v
of_o christian_n religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o if_o any_o doubtful_a question_n do_v arise_v there_o about_o as_o he_o foresee_v thousand_o shall_v do_v yet_o he_o take_v no_o other_o order_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o end_v of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o same_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o diligence_n to_o understand_v it_o may_v afterward_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n as_o this_o late_a opinion_n will_v argue_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o improvident_a lawemaker_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o the_o former_a do_v mighty_o blemish_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o fold_v up_o this_o part_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o upright_o judge_v between_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n dignity_n virtue_n and_o mediation_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o we_o do_v more_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n they_o make_v christ_n ignorant_a many_o year_n of_o his_o life_n we_o hold_v he_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v replenish_v with_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v now_o and_o then_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o disordinate_a passion_n we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o such_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v always_o most_o divine_o they_o make_v his_o very_a death_n not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n deserve_v the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n they_o that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o though_o many_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o imputation_n we_o that_o all_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o inward_o cleanse_v they_o that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o few_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n we_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o and_o always_o free_a from_o any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n final_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n not_o take_v any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o most_o assure_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o obedient_a christian_n in_o perfect_a uniformity_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o these_o comparison_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o persist_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o they_o consider_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o go_v near_o to_o atheism_n either_o we_o that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o bless_a father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v or_o they_o who_o direct_o cross_v they_o and_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o phrase_n do_v breed_v new_a or_o rather_o revive_v old_a heresy_n against_o it_o again_o who_o carry_v a_o more_o holy_a conceit_n of_o god_n either_o they_o who_o upon_o light_a occasion_n do_v rash_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v possible_a or_o we_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v ten_o thousand_o thing_n that_o pass_v our_o understanding_n whither_o they_o that_o affirm_v god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n or_o we_o that_o defend_v he_o to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o one_o perish_v unless_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n either_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n therein_o or_o we_o that_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v so_o pure_o good_a that_o he_o can_v possible_o either_o concur_v to_o any_o evil_n or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o think_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n final_o who_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v better_a either_o we_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o reasonable_a in_o frame_v of_o his_o law_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n make_v they_o easy_a to_o a_o willing_a mind_n or_o they_o that_o avouch_v he_o to_o have_v give_v law_n impossible_a for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o keep_v if_o some_o protestant_n do_v say_v we_o do_v not_o maintain_v diverse_a of_o these_o position_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o part_n hold_v with_o we_o and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v as_o they_o do_v whole_o follow_v their_o new_a master_n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o shall_v they_o embrace_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a damnable_a position_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v by_o their_o principal_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n these_o therefore_o be_v to_o warn_v my_o dear_a countryman_n to_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o then_o not_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n consider_v mature_o whither_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n carry_v they_o will_v speedy_o disbarke_v themselves_o thence_o least_o at_o length_n they_o be_v drive_v by_o it_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o flat_a atheism_n and_o be_v it_o any_o great_a marvel_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o foul_a absurdity_n touch_v religion_n when_o as_o the_o very_a fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v their_o religion_n be_v so_o pitiful_o corrupt_v i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o catholic_a man_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n have_v discover_v about_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o after_o he_o one_o master_n broughton_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o esteem_v to_o be_v singuler_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v advertise_v they_o of_o more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o fault_n there_o in_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o that_o public_a conference_n hold_v at_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_n confess_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v see_v one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o that_o of_o geneva_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v most_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o new_a translation_n about_o which_o fifty_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o in_o both_o university_n as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v have_v this_o three_o year_n travail_v and_o can_v yet_o hit_v upon_o or_o else_o not_o agree_v upon_o a_o new_a sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n offer_v i_o to_o exclaim_v against_o such_o corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o some_o other_o time_n because_o i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o already_o but_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o they_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o assure_a pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o cry_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o so_o perverse_o mangle_v that_o their_o own_o pewfellow_n cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o they_o therefore_o whereunto_o if_o it_o please_v you_o join_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o assure_a mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o must_v neither_o trust_v ancient_a father_n nor_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n either_o of_o national_a or_o general_a council_n but_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o himself_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o confer_v other_o like_a place_n unto_o it_o together_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o
article_n of_o our_o belief_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o more_o be_v there_o unto_o that_o other_o specify_v by_o m._n perkins_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v &c_n &c_n for_o albeit_o he_o ascend_v the_o fortith_n day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n yet_o between_o those_o two_o day_n he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o will_v and_o wheresoever_o else_o he_o be_v it_o have_v no_o direct_a repugnance_n with_o either_o branch_n of_o that_o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v but_o bewray_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n skill_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n or_o repugnance_n who_o so_o confident_o aver_v such_o great_a contrariety_n to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o augustine_n say_v 4._o tract_n 50._o in_o joannen_n lib._n 9_o in_o joannem_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la thras_n cont._n eutich_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o that_o christ_n according_a unto_o his_o majesty_n providence_n &_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a unto_o his_o assume_v flesh_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o we_o the_o same_o do_v also_o cyril_n fulgentius_n and_o vigilius_n testify_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n according_a unto_o that_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o which_o he_o once_o live_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n have_v very_o seldom_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n but_o according_a unto_o that_o form_n of_o assume_v flesh_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o answer_n i_o take_v out_o of_o vigilius_n cite_v here_o by_o m._n per._n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o his_o natural_a shape_n of_o man_n but_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v very_o well_o with_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n augustine_n insinuate_v in_o the_o very_a treatise_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o with_o we_o in_o four_o sort_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n where_o make_v his_o manner_n of_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n distinct_a from_o his_o presence_n both_o by_o faith_n sign_n and_o grace_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o teach_v most_o plain_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n adore_v his_o footstool_n conclude_v thereon_o 98._o psal_n 98._o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o form_n of_o man_n he_o assure_o believe_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o do_v s._n cyril_n another_o of_o m._n per._n author_n 31._o libr._n 12._o cap._n 31._o who_o upon_o s._n john_n avouch_v christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o communicant_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v join_v their_o equal_a s._n gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la who_o say_v paschate_n orat._n de_fw-fr paschate_n like_v as_o the_o godhead_n do_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o by_o these_o worthy_a writer_n judgement_n christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o dispatch_v here_o together_o that_o which_o m._n per._n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o we_o plain_o hold_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o set_v it_o that_o this_o have_v no_o repugnance_n with_o true_a philosophy_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o here_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o that_o since_o the_o ascension_n it_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n both_o we_o and_o they_o confess_v but_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 9_o actor_n 9_o he_o appear_v bodily_a unto_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o damascus_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n have_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o caluin_n turn_v himself_o on_o both_o side_n &_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o shift_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n say_v first_o 16._o in_o cap._n 9_o actor_n act._n 22._o vers_fw-la 15_o act._n 26_o vers_fw-la 16._o that_o it_o be_v some_o voice_n only_o hear_v from_o heaven_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o at_o christ_n baptism_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o real_o this_o be_v say_v most_o manifest_o against_o the_o plain_a text_n god_n ordain_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n therefore_o he_o be_v real_o present_a and_o christ_n say_v to_o this_o end_n i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o witness_v 8._o witness_v 1._o cor._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1.6_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n even_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v which_o be_v in_o bodily_a presence_n &_o in_o the_o same_o 29._o same_o act._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o 4._o instit_fw-la 17._o §_o 29._o chap._n s._n paul_n demand_v of_o he_o that_o appear_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n be_v not_o he_o then_o present_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o or_o be_v more_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o blind_a obstinacy_n of_o caluin_n be_v such_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o that_o christ_n appear_v turn_v himself_o the_o other_o way_n and_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n eyesight_n be_v so_o much_o strengthen_v and_o make_v so_o sharp_a that_o it_o pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v see_v christ_n sit_v there_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o descend_v or_o be_v see_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o s._n paul_n sight_n mount_v up_o thither_o reply_n this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o who_o scoff_v at_o we_o for_o maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 24._o 3._o instit_fw-la 20._o §._o 24._o and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v have_v so_o long_a ear_n and_o so_o sharp_a eye_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o far_o off_o which_o here_o notwithstanding_o he_o attribute_v unto_o a_o poor_a earthly_a creature_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o contradiction_n this_o his_o answer_n be_v much_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o he_o can_v see_v into_o heaven_n 8._o act._n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o text_n witness_v to_o be_v strike_v stark_o blind_a and_o not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o broad_a highway_n before_o he_o again_o if_o that_o vision_n have_v be_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o s._n paul_n sight_n his_o companion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 17._o act._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o act._n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o act._n 9_o vers_fw-la 17._o but_o they_o do_v both_o see_v the_o light_n and_o also_o hear_v the_o voice_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o further_o there_o pass_v many_o speech_n between_o they_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n which_o do_v convince_v a_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a presence_n last_o it_o be_v say_v direct_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o way_n not_o that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a even_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n then_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o as_o well_o may_v it_o be_v in_o two_o thousand_o or_o in_o as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o employ_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a repugnance_n in_o reason_n for_o be_v in_o many_o place_n then_o for_o be_v in_o two_o at_o once_o 10._o s._n chrisost_o s._n ambros_n primasius_n in_o cap._n 10._o and_o as_o you_o
that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n do_v gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n into_o which_o mystery_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o with_o their_o clear_a sight_n can_v pierce_v then_o must_v we_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o to_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o impossible_a see_v what_o fire_n that_o worthy_a author_n speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v ignorant_o who_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n so_o that_o old_a hesichius_n condemn_v they_o of_o ignorance_n for_o not_o beeleve_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o say_v m._n perk_n by_o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n against_o heretic_n let_v we_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o against_o himself_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o his_o true_a dialog_n 2_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v real_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o if_o theodoret_n who_o he_o quote_v be_v well_o read_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o write_v object_v this_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o and_o albeit_o the_o consequent_a be_v heretical_a yet_o the_o antecedent_n be_v catholic_a good_a and_o not_o deny_v of_o theodoret_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v true_a flesh_n deny_v also_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o same_o dialog_n 3_o theodoret_n do_v witness_v out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o these_o word_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o benignity_n raise_v again_o 25._o libr._n 17._o cap._n 25._o m._n perkins_n further_a object_v that_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o young_a child_n be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o school_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n not_o so_o for_o he_o so_o report_v it_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a not_o fall_v from_o their_o state_n of_o innocence_n second_o that_o they_o be_v fast_v three_o he_o affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man._n final_o he_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o miracle_n for_o one_o of_o the_o child_n who_o have_v receive_v that_o morning_n be_v by_o his_o father_n a_o malicious_a jew_n afterwards_o cast_v into_o a_o glasier_n furnace_n most_o fiery_a hot_a and_o shut_v in_o there_o for_o three_o day_n space_n be_v miraculous_o preserve_v alive_a and_o find_v there_o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v what_o strange_a blindness_n than_o be_v this_o to_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o so_o admirable_o do_v confirm_v it_o we_o know_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n some_o use_v to_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o child_n yea_o unto_o suck_a babe_n be_v also_o dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n which_o rather_o prove_v our_o opinion_n for_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n now_o these_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n require_v to_o make_v their_o communion_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o do_v which_o be_v make_v by_o lawful_a consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o guess_n take_v the_o profession_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o m._n per._n allege_v amalarius_n by_o name_n who_o say_v in_o the_o work_n cite_v by_o m._n per._n 24._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic_n cap._n 24._o here_o we_o believe_v the_o nature_n of_o pure_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a against_o they_o final_o m._n per._n collect_v out_o of_o one_o nicholas_n cabasilas_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n be_v will_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o thought_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o think_v on_o thing_n above_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a with_o they_o but_o only_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v christ_n body_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o canon_n and_o consecration_n but_o be_v make_v present_a afterwards_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n second_o that_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v there_o present_a for_o be_v admonish_v to_o call_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v heavenly_a what_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a subject_n can_v we_o meditate_v upon_o than_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o present_a and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n there_o represent_v and_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o on_o we_o through_o he_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n do_v the_o answer_n unto_o those_o word_n signify_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o our_o lord_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n special_o in_o these_o his_o holy_a mystery_n observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n or_o to_o contemplate_v the_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o protestant_n ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n do_v little_o avail_v they_o or_o help_v their_o bad_a cause_n thus_o at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n reason_n against_o we_o now_o to_o those_o that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_a party_n which_o be_v both_o few_o in_o number_n and_o very_o bare_o propound_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o supply_v his_o negligence_n therein_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 51._o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 51._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o fail_v not_o of_o his_o word_n of_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v his_o speech_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o yet_o believe_v they_o not_o that_o he_o can_v
upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o eleaventh_o anatheme_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o ancient_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a lively_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o common_a man_n like_o unto_o one_o of_o we_o but_o rather_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v often_o in_o his_o work_n repete_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n nestorium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la we_o do_v so_o come_v unto_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n defend_v nor_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o say_v 13_o lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 13_o lib._n 10._o in_o joan._n c._n 13_o let_v we_o give_v firm_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n and_o never_o once_o say_v or_o think_v how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o else_o where_o prevent_v our_o protestant_n receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o add_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o also_o a_o conjunction_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o do_v avouch_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o dissonant_n from_o holy_a scripture_n damascene_fw-la 14._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ortho_fw-la cap._n 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o wine_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n join_v with_o the_o godhead_n see_v how_o formal_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la math._n in_o ca._n 26._o math._n so_o do_v theophilact_fw-mi also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v bread_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a work_n transform_v if_o i_o will_v descend_v a_o little_a low_o i_o may_v allege_v whole_a volume_n write_v by_o the_o learn_v of_o those_o time_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o some_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o start_v up_o one_o berengarius_fw-la of_o condemn_a memory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o direct_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o abjure_v it_o afterward_o and_o die_v repentant_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n m._n perkins_n page_n 204._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o unproper_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a action_n in_o which_o man_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v some_o outward_a bodily_a thing_n unto_o god_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o improper_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o resemblance_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n m._n perkins_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v proper_o be_v not_o complete_a for_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o many_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n for_o example_n diverse_a devout_a israelite_n offer_v some_o gold_n some_o silver_n some_o other_o thing_n to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n withal_o 35._o exod._n 25._o &_o 35._o in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n action_n be_v both_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a and_o some_o outward_a bodily_a thing_n by_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o therefore_o they_o do_v proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o m._n per._n definition_n which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a or_o else_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v be_v sacrificer_n again_o if_o his_o definition_n be_v perfect_a i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a action_n and_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o it_o a_o man_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n some_o outward_a bodily_a thing_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thereby_o so_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o m._n per._n definition_n agree_v to_o it_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o we_o in_o deed_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a action_n high_o displease_v god_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invention_n bring_v in_o to_o shoulder_v out_o his_o true_a and_o only_a service_n do_v upon_o just_a reason_n reject_v it_o as_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o protestant_n that_o take_v it_o for_o divine_a service_n must_v needs_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o do_v they_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o definition_n into_o that_o damnable_a abomination_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o maintain_v a_o other_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o definition_n perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v first_o that_o that_o holy_a action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o then_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n there_o present_v be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o be_v also_o real_o alter_v and_o consume_v in_o testification_n of_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n over_o us._n we_o agree_v in_o the_o other_o improper_a acception_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n improper_o among_o which_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o adoration_n whereby_o a_o devout_a mind_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o all_o good_a both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o do_v most_o humble_o prostrate_v honour_n and_o adore_v he_o hold_v the_o most_o worthy_a rank_n and_o may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o invisible_a and_o inward_a sacrifice_n the_o outward_a testimony_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o by_o consume_v some_o visible_a thing_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o choose_a minister_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n our_o consent_n master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v true_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n second_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v we_o not_o herein_o at_o perfect_a concord_n a_o plain_a deal_n man_n will_v think_v so_o hear_v these_o his_o word_n but_o if_o you_o read_v further_o and_o see_v his_o exposition_n of_o they_o we_o be_v as_o far_o at_o square_a as_o may_v be_v for_o m._n per._n in_o handle_v this_o question_n will_v as_o he_o say_v take_v a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o improper_o start_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o you_o can_v know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o so_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o understand_v improper_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o a_o paint_a crucifix_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o m._n per._n add_v 15._o hebr._n 13._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o it_o withal_o
our_o name_n which_o be_v also_o good_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o his_o body_n may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_v often_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n yes_o but_o it_o do_v say_v m._n per._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o will_v not_o for_o twenty_o pound_n say_v it_o be_v s._n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o same_o his_o body_n be_v daily_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n offer_v unbloudy_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o sensible_a a_o man_n may_v marvel_v at_o their_o palpable_a grossness_n if_o they_o can_v conceive_v it_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o not_o know_v what_o reasonable_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o do_v make_v as_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o whereupon_o this_o man_n not_o have_v say_v one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n against_o the_o answer_n yet_o conclude_v as_o though_o he_o have_v confute_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o scripture_n forsooth_o never_o know_v the_o twofold_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_a christ_n and_o then_o go_v on_o triumph_v that_o every_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n not_o found_v in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n have_v he_o not_o need_v of_o a_o mess_n of_o good_a broth_n to_o cool_v his_o hot_a hasty_a brain_n that_o thus_o run_v away_o with_o a_o suppose_a victory_n before_o he_o have_v strike_v any_o one_o good_a stroke_n but_o he_o say_v further_a clean_a beside_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v sometime_o to_o drop_n down_o a_o sentence_n by_o the_o way_n 22._o hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 22._o which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v belike_o that_o if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudy_a than_o it_o do_v not_o remit_v sin_n answer_n if_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v now_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n how_o have_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o only_a faith_n what_o do_v their_o faith_n draw_v blood_n of_o they_o the_o direct_a answer_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n almost_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n what_o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o a_o text_n be_v this_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o moses_n law_n his_o second_o reason_n the_o romish_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n must_v either_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o else_o a_o alternation_n or_o repetition_n of_o it_o let_v they_o choose_v of_o these_o twain_o which_o they_o will_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o it_o than_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o which_o christ_n begin_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o repetition_n thus_o also_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a for_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n often_o argue_v that_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v imperfect_a i_o answer_v that_o when_o a_o argument_n consist_v of_o division_n then_o if_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o division_n be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v nought_o worth_a as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi so_o fare_v it_o in_o this_o fallacy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o for_o m._n per._n frivolous_a reason_n for_o not_o all_o thing_n be_v better_v but_o many_o make_v much_o worse_o by_o continuance_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o immediate_o link_v with_o the_o other_o there_o go_v much_o time_n between_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v bloody_a this_o unbloudy_a that_o offer_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o to_o pay_v the_o general_a ransom_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o unto_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v in_o both_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n yet_o the_o manner_n mean_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v so_o different_a the_o one_o can_v convenient_o be_v call_v the_o repetion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o us._n this_o be_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o division_n either_o not_o know_v or_o conceal_v by_o m._n per._n the_o better_a to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n the_o deceit_n of_o his_o second_o false_a argument_n now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o three_o reason_n a_o real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o special_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o every_o remembrance_n must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a past_a and_o do_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_a real_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n answer_n christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o sithence_o past_a and_o do_v and_o therefore_o absent_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o have_v a_o memorial_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o so_o lively_a representation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o body_n yet_o in_o another_o manner_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o already_o declare_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o late_a proposition_n m._n perkins_n confirm_v his_o former_a thus_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v and_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n now_o in_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n god_n do_v not_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o but_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n therefore_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n answer_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v both_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n of_o a_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o consume_v of_o it_o in_o testification_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bestow_v then_o upon_o the_o receiver_n so_o be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n first_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o after_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v up_o first_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a action_n of_o consecration_n and_o after_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o recognizance_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o proper_o take_v again_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v and_o work_v the_o spiritual_a nuriture_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n m._n perkins_n four_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o difference_n 24._o hebr._n
from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o do_v he_o institute_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n their_o successor_n for_o ever_o after_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n because_o both_o these_o have_v evident_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o than_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o this_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n priesthood_n do_v proper_o or_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a we_o say_v yea_o m._n per._n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o many_o other_o point_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o justice_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o or_o genealogy_n final_o that_o he_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o in_o these_o point_n only_o say_v m._n perkins_n stand_v the_o resemblance_n reply_n not_o so_o for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v any_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n consist_v what_o his_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o his_o city_n do_v signify_v be_v accidental_a &_o incident_a thing_n to_o priesthood_n to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o to_o bless_v belong_v to_o priesthood_n in_o deed_n but_o general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o priesthood_n as_o well_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o to_o that_o of_o melchisedecke_n and_o therefore_o can_v distinguish_v one_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o another_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v apparent_a that_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o melchisedecke_n priesthood_n must_v be_v gather_v not_o from_o any_o of_o those_o circumstance_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o correlative_a of_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o proper_a function_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n define_v 1._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o that_o both_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o therein_o christ_n resemble_v he_o let_v the_o learn_a and_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n no_o partial_a judge_n between_o we_o for_o they_o know_v neither_o of_o we_o be_v our_o arbitrator_n let_v we_o hear_v first_o that_o famous_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o upon_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n 3._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o write_v thus_o which_o order_n sure_o be_v this_o proceed_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o thence_o descend_v that_o melchisedecke_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o who_o be_v rather_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedecke_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v that_o sacrament_n signify_v by_o melchisedecke_n do_v then_o appear_v when_o our_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a euag._n epist_n 126_o ad_fw-la euag._n s._n hierome_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n jereneus_n hippolytus_n eusebius_n apollinaris_n and_o eustathius_n define_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n to_o consist_v proper_o in_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o in_o single_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o clean_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v and_o dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v he_o teach_v upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o i_o will_v cite_v one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n afterward_o christ_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ordain_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v theodorete_a arnobius_n 10._o psal_n 109._o in_o cap._n 7._o &_o 10._o cassiodorus_n and_o all_o ancient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o malchisedecke_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n those_o who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_a resolute_a opinion_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n but_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedecke_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o readiness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a first_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedecke_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v inferior_a unto_o beef_n and_o mutton_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o hebrew_n faith_n who_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o christ_n own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mystery_n thereupon_o depend_v which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o forewarn_v say_v 11._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 11._o of_o melchisedecke_n we_o have_v great_a speech_n and_o inexplicable_a because_o you_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o hear_v therefore_o very_o absurd_o do_v the_o protestant_n argue_v here_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr as_o they_o speak_v in_o school_n thus_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o point_n of_o resemblance_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o such_o whereas_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o there_o be_v many_o profound_a point_n concern_v melchisedecke_n to_o be_v speak_v off_o which_o he_o omit_v because_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o season_n then_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v but_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v not_o then_o right_o inform_v of_o christ_n death_n itself_o 126_o epist_n 126_o he_o speak_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v bold_a to_o utter_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o first_o evasion_n of_o m._n perkins_n now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o forsooth_o melchisedecke_v do_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o all_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n there_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o word_n teach_v say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o bless_v he_o reply_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o cudgel_n that_o dare_v thus_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n therefore_o again_o where_o the_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o remove_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n join_v that_o together_o which_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o text_n three_o the_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a as_o m._n per._n point_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o melchisedecke_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n for_o abraham_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o often_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o melchisedecke_n do_v now_o it_o stand_v
shed_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o to_o delude_v the_o one_o fly_v to_o the_o other_o but_o defend_v both_o because_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o s._n luke_n do_v invincible_o confirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o it_o have_v that_o the_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o chalice_n 20._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v pour_v out_o toúto_o to_o potérion_n to_o eckynómenon_fw-mi this_o chalice_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o day_n follow_v but_o to_o that_o that_o be_v pour_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n then_o present_o this_o might_n also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a testament_n unto_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o this_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n 8._o exod._n 24._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n 20._o saviour_n hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o blood_n which_o dedicate_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a father_n who_o receive_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n do_v take_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n resur_fw-fr lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o in_o psa_fw-la 33_o conc._n 2._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n homil._n 2._o in_o post_n ad_fw-la timoth._n orat._n 1._o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr you_o have_v hear_v already_o out_o of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la that_o christ_n teach_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n christ_n offer_v there_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n take_v bread_n and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n christ_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n that_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o add_v unto_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o again_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o a_o other_o priest_n of_o mean_a meritte_v do_v offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o all_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n do_v make_v and_o this_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o have_v s._n gregory_n nissene_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o host_n for_o us._n when_o be_v this_o do_v even_o then_o when_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v isichius_n first_o 8._o lib._n 2._o in_o levi._n c._n 8._o our_o lord_n sup_v with_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o figurative_a lamb_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n can_v find_v a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o christ_n supper_n to_o omit_v s._n gregory_n authority_n and_o all_o other_o his_o inferior_n for_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n who_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v unholy_a to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v kemnitius_n in_o exam_n concilij_fw-la trid._n page_n 826._o &_o 827._o i_o omit_v some_o other_o good_a argument_n make_v for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o return_v unto_o m._n perkins_n who_o propose_v this_o as_o the_o four_o reason_n for_o our_o party_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n 10._o hebr._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o say_v they_o if_o we_o christian_n have_v a_o altar_n then_o must_v we_o consequent_o have_v priest_n and_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o do_v necessary_o depend_v and_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o christ_n himself_o reply_n observe_v first_o how_o the_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o a_o figurative_a &_o that_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n second_o i_o wish_v that_o m._n p._n will_v go_v through_o with_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o if_o by_o the_o altar_n he_o understand_v christ_n then_o by_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o will_v sure_o expound_v believe_v in_o christ_n now_o like_o a_o pretty_a scholar_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o read_v let_v he_o put_v it_o all_o together_o &_o say_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v a_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o believe_v which_o be_v flat_a contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v 21_o persuade_v lib._n 6._o in_o levi._n c._n 21_o isichius_n a_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a author_n in_o express_a term_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v much_o less_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o move_v the_o jew_n the_o rather_o to_o become_v christian_n signify_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o continue_v jew_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n which_o m._n per._n cit_v to_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n belong_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o contain_v another_o reason_n to_o induce_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n draw_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n prefigure_v by_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o forgo_v all_o the_o preferment_n and_o glory_n they_o may_v enjoy_v among_o they_o &_o to_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n all_o contumely_n brief_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o sentence_n before_o to_o prove_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o material_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a priest_n and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 10_o vers_fw-la 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o table_n of_o idol_n show_v first_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o that_o he_o who_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o comparison_n be_v improper_a if_o our_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o our_o table_n a_o true_a altar_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o shift_v of_o kemnitius_n be_v not_o clean_o who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n there_o present_a for_o s._n paul_n comparison_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n immediate_o before_o offer_v so_o that_o it_o do_v convince_v our_o chalice_n to_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o present_o immolate_a and_o offer_v up_o the_o five_o objection_n with_o m._n per._n which_o be_v our_o sixth_o argument_n be_v this_o where_o alteration_n be_v both_o of_o law_n and_o covenant_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a priest_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n 12._o hebr._n 7._o vers_fw-la
bring_v with_o they_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o those_o be_v incident_a and_o accidentary_a unto_o they_o not_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o in_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v no_o such_o fisherman_n the_o lent_n be_v observe_v as_o du_o as_o in_o our_o island_n environ_v with_o the_o sea_n now_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o fast_v maintain_v by_o m._n per._n but_o seldom_o practise_v by_o his_o follower_n which_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n be_v practise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fast_a but_o he_o do_v amiss_o to_o put_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o agreement_n for_o we_o esteem_v fast_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o our_o humiliation_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v and_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v only_o term_v religious_a because_o during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a they_o worship_n god_n but_o so_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n itself_o may_v be_v term_v also_o religious_a and_o many_o other_o such_o odd_a thing_n because_o they_o do_v also_o concur_v with_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o allowance_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o right_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n may_v become_v attentive_a in_o meditation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v by_o we_o perform_v the_o second_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v for_o the_o flesh_n pamper_a become_v a_o instrument_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o three_o and_o if_o he_o mistake_v not_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v to_o profess_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o end_n in_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la the_o very_a beast_n be_v make_v to_o abstain_v hitherto_o master_n perkins_n we_o beside_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a end_n add_v diverse_a other_o as_o to_o punish_v &_o chastise_v our_o flesh_n for_o former_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n commandment_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a obedience_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o observe_v set_v fasting_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o fast_o thereby_o to_o imitate_v and_o please_v our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o act_n of_o perfect_a charity_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o m._n perkins_n three_o conclusion_n which_o be_v we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o a_o good_a work_n also_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o good_a manner_n allow_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v good_a but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o fast_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v take_v it_o to_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a &_o may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v abstain_v from_o food_n to_o pine_v himself_o away_o but_o fast_v being_n proper_o take_v signify_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n according_a unto_o some_o set_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o better_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o difeerence_n master_n perkins_n our_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o dostrine_n of_o fast_v stand_v in_o three_o point_n first_o about_o the_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v second_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o abstinence_n and_o what_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o fast_a day_n three_o about_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o fast_v concern_v the_o first_o the_o catholic_n appoint_n and_o prâ—scribe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v we_o hold_v that_o no_o set_v ordinary_a time_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v but_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v sometime_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n enjoin_v a_o religious_a fast_o our_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v christ_n why_o they_o and_o the_o pharasee_v fast_v often_o but_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o he_o answer_v 15._o math._n 9_o vers_fw-la 15._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v where_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v fast_o as_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n be_v offer_v whence_o also_o i_o gather_v that_o a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v enjoin_v than_o a_o set_a time_n of_o mourning_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o m._n per._n make_v for_o their_o opinion_n except_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o other_o testimony_n follow_v be_v so_o formal_a for_o he_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o first_o admit_v m._n per._n collection_n that_o there_o must_v then_o be_v a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v when_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n of_o mourning_n i_o infer_v thereupon_o and_o that_o express_o out_o of_o that_o text_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o we_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mourning_n but_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o be_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n take_v from_o we_o therefore_o ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v always_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o reason_n jejunio_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n with_o tertullian_n yield_v of_o their_o yearly_a fast_v of_o lent_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n agree_v say_v now_o therefore_o temp._n serm._n 157_o de_fw-fr temp._n because_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o we_o the_o child_n of_o that_o beautiful_a bridegroom_n must_v mourn_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n if_o we_o ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n so_o that_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n perkins_n allege_v against_o a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v do_v take_v even_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n that_o he_o take_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o flat_a contrary_n he_o further_o cit_v out_o of_o antiquity_n two_o testimony_n which_o make_v as_o evident_o against_o himself_o the_o first_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v these_o word_n i_o diligent_o consider_v thereof_o 86._o epist_n 86._o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o in_o all_o that_o instrument_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v see_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o on_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o on_o what_o we_o ought_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o infer_v master_n perkins_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o set_n time_n of_o fast_v but_o the_o man_n here_o as_o elsewhere_a show_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o church_n fast_v at_o that_o time_n every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n through_o the_o year_n and_o admit_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o set_a and_o ordinary_a fast_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n 3._o 119._o c._n 15._o l._n 30._o count_n faust_n c._n 3._o why_o we_o fast_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n observe_v over_o all_o the_o world_n every_o year_n most_o diligent_o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v further_o from_o this_o most_o circumspect_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n mind_n then_o to_o think_v or_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v observe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v not_o express_o in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o certain_a time_n define_v and_o note_v that_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n
the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v reply_n valiant_o speak_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v his_o assertion_n what_o be_v it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o that_o diet_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v only_o for_o temperance_n than_o belike_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v meat_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o have_v be_v intemperate_a and_o sin_v in_o gluttony_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o his_o continual_a abstinence_n waâ—_n only_o for_o temperance_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o our_o difference_n catholic_n make_v abstinence_n itself_o in_o person_n fit_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o well_o use_v to_o be_v a_o prop_n or_o furtherance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v the_o double_n and_o deceit_n that_o this_o minister_n many_o time_n use_v do_v catholic_n make_v fast_v of_o itself_o without_o his_o right_a end_n and_o all_o due_a circumstance_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o he_o say_v so_o as_o his_o word_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o bely_v we_o shameful_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o work_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o want_v either_o a_o good_a end_n or_o any_o other_o due_a circumstance_n it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o please_a to_o god_n the_o point_n then_o in_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o we_o esteem_v fast_v due_o perform_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o appease_v wrath_n towards_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o be_v meritorious_a which_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n confirm_v here_o refer_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o unto_o the_o several_a question_n before_o handle_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n first_o that_o god_n be_v thereby_o worship_v 2.37_o luc._n 2.37_o it_o it_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o holy_a scripture_n aurae_fw-la by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v or_o worship_v god_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n latreuósa_n signify_v 1._o rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o again_o exhibit_v your_o body_n by_o fast_v as_o the_o best_a expositor_n declare_v a_o live_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v afflict_v our_o body_n both_o to_o master_v the_o evil_a passion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v more_o free_o and_o fervent_o meditate_v upon_o god_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o grateful_a service_n unto_o he_o second_o that_o we_o by_o fast_v and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o punish_v our_o body_n there-by_a for_o our_o former_a fault_n do_v appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o these_o two_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n which_o m._n perkins_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o who_o god_n take_v mercy_n at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n so_o say_v the_o text_n and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n 10._o jonae_fw-la 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v m._n perkins_n extravagant_a gloss_n of_o orleans_n as_o they_o say_v which_o corrupt_v so_o much_o the_o text_n that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la forsooth_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v gentile_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o mediation_n master_n perkins_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o king_n achab_n who_o be_v threaten_v with_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n fear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v fast_o and_o do_v great_a penance_n whereupon_o god_n delay_v his_o punishment_n and_o m._n perkins_n do_v great_o overshoote_a himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n when_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v to_o elias_n 29._o 3._o reg._n 21._o vers_fw-la 29._o have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_v before_o i_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o for_o my_o sake_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v evil_a upon_o his_o house_n in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n god_n say_v that_o achab_n be_v humble_v for_o god_n own_o sake_n and_o m._n perkins_n blush_v not_o to_o correct_v he_o and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o man_n be_v bold_a with_o god_n his_o church_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o control_n god_n himself_o 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr lap_n joel._n 2._o s._n cyprian_n testify_v plain_o that_o by_o fast_v we_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v god_n anger_n say_v let_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n as_o he_o himself_o admonish_v we_o by_o fast_v weep_a and_o lament_n the_o three_o fruit_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o eternal_a which_o very_a reason_n persuade_v that_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o take_v unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o suffer_v some_o bodily_a chastisement_n recompense_n for_o their_o former_a fault_n jeâ—â—nio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr jeâ—â—nio_fw-la for_o as_o say_v tertullian_n even_o as_o fast_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n do_v undoâ—_n we_o so_o fast_v may_v satisfy_v god_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n and_o many_o other_o but_o m._n per._n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o hold_v that_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n beside_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o sinner_n therefore_o be_v free_o through_o christ_n remit_v to_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o there_o remain_v after_o that_o remission_n other_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o party_n himself_o as_o well_o to_o make_v he_o conformable_a to_o christ_n his_o head_n as_o in_o punishment_n of_o his_o ungrateful_a fall_n after_o he_o be_v once_o free_o and_o full_o pardon_v four_o fast_v be_v very_o meritorious_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o christ_n say_v express_o when_o command_v we_o to_o fast_o not_o upon_o vain_a glory_n as_o the_o pharasee_n do_v but_o to_o please_v his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o add_v the_o reward_n 12._o math._n 6._o vers_fw-la 18._o dan._n 10_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a will_v repay_v thou_o and_o to_o daniel_n the_o angel_n say_v because_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o give_v thy_o hart_n to_o understand_v thou_o do_v afflict_v thou_o in_o my_o sight_n which_o be_v by_o fast_v thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o speech_n sake_n s._n paul_n that_o choose_v vessel_n of_o election_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n which_o be_v special_o by_o fast_v 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 27._o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o other_o interpreter_n do_v take_v it_o &_o bring_v it_o under_o into_o bondage_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v to_o collect_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o fast_v he_o may_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o word_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n jejunio_fw-la homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la moses_n dare_v not_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v fence_v with_o fast_v by_o fast_v he_o receive_v the_o commandment_n write_v in_o a_o table_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o little_a after_o fast_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n feast_v to_o destruction_n samuel_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n what_o make_v the_o most_o valiant_a samson_n invincible_a be_v it_o not_o fast_v through_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n fast_v conceive_v he_o fast_v nourish_v he_o and_o fast_v make_v he_o strong_a fast_v breed_v prophet_n it_o strengthen_v the_o mighty_a it_o make_v lawe-maker_n prudent_a and_o wise_a beside_o it_o chase_v away_o temptation_n and_o arm_v a_o man_n to_o godliness_n it_o sanctifi_v the_o nazarite_n perfect_v the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o fast_v not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o
first_o and_o not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o last_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o late_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o suâ—h_v extraordinary_a work_n that_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o commend_v as_o thing_n of_o more_o excellency_n and_o leave_v unto_o our_o free_a choice_n whether_o we_o will_v undertake_v they_o or_o no._n for_o example_n god_n forbid_v we_o to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o profess_v virginity_n and_o to_o live_v always_o a_o single_a life_n the_o which_o yet_o he_o recommend_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o embrace_v say_v 21._o math._n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n add_v he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o so_o he_o forbid_v to_o steal_v but_o counsele_v only_o to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bless_a good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o precept_n yet_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v as_o thing_n of_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v also_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n by_o a_o name_n take_v from_o these_o word_n 35._o lucae_n 10._o vers_fw-la 35._o quicquid_fw-la supererogaveris_fw-la where_o the_o good_a samaritane_n tell_v the_o innkeeper_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v out_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v repay_v he_o at_o his_o return_n these_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o supererogation_n the_o protestant_n may_v not_o abide_v in_o show_n forsooth_o of_o profound_a humility_n because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o in_o deed_n upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n towards_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o lustre_n and_o fame_n of_o who_o singular_a virtue_n do_v mighty_o obscure_a and_o disgrace_v their_o fleshly_a and_o base_a conversation_n who_o common_o pass_v not_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o tongue_n and_o habit_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n allow_v only_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n work_v of_o supererogation_n because_o he_o alone_o fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o say_v he_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n can_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n be_v innocent_a but_o if_o i_o lift_v to_o take_v advantage_n as_o he_o offer_v they_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o although_o the_o law_n can_v exact_v nothing_o at_o christ_n hand_n he_o be_v god_n and_o above_o the_o law_n yet_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v be_v command_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a uncertain_a rule_n of_o m._n per._n to_o wit_n that_o no_o work_n command_v can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o he_o do_v by_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o perfection_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v nevertheless_o whosoever_o shall_v perform_v any_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o reward_n m._n per._n go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o by_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o direct_a course_n to_o improve_v our_o position_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n can_v not_o fulfil_v that_o law_n yet_o may_v he_o do_v many_o of_o those_o work_n of_o perfection_n for_o a_o man_n may_v lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n &_o yet_o sometime_o in_o a_o passion_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o hurt_v he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o swear_v and_o so_o offend_v in_o choler_n for_o this_o sometime_o happen_v and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o perfection_n not_o command_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o one_o may_v the_o soon_o purchase_v he_o pardon_v and_o be_v great_a help_n to_o he_o towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o master_n perkins_n err_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o proof_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o argument_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o fortify_v a_o other_o odd_a sconce_n or_o bulwark_n of_o their_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o first_o he_o propound_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n two_o thing_n be_v command_v first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o love_v of_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o strength_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 27._o lucae_n 10._o vers_fw-la 27._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n as_o bernard_n say_v the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o love_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o love_a god_n no_o man_n can_v posssible_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o vow_n and_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n come_v to_o short_a of_o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n answer_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v he_o so_o entire_o that_o we_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o in_o any_o such_o degree_n as_o may_v not_o well_o stand_v with_o his_o love_n and_o also_o that_o in_o god_n service_n when_o his_o honour_n shall_v so_o require_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v our_o whole_a strength_n hart_n and_o life_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o good_a christian_n do_v love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o may_v do_v beside_o his_o bind_a duty_n therein_o many_o other_o good_a work_n because_o the_o precept_n be_v affirmative_a do_v not_o bind_v for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o when_o occasion_n so_o require_v second_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o at_o the_o uttermost_a strain_n love_v honour_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o take_v it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n but_o can_v be_v perform_v on_o earth_n by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n with_o ordinary_a grace_n because_o we_o must_v sleep_v and_o eat_v sometime_o and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o love_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o only_o a_o mark_n for_o we_o to_o aim_v and_o level_v at_o but_o no_o man_n under_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o to_o that_o of_o s._n bernard_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v to_o love_v he_o infinite_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o only_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n without_o measure_n then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o other_o virtue_n two_o extremity_n too_o little_a and_o too_o much_o only_o there_o may_v be_v too_o little_a but_o there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n or_o degree_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o attain_v whither_o if_o he_o have_v get_v he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o beyond_o that_o degree_n the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v mount_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v proceed_v in_o that_o perfection_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o love_n god_n so_o fervent_o and_o so_o perfect_o but_o that_o they_o may_v always_o increase_v and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o &_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prefix_a meere-stone_n or_o limit_v of_o love_a god_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v without_o measure_n but_o that_o
can_v but_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n the_o least_o piece_n of_o their_o burn_a bone_n they_o do_v esteem_v they_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n and_o of_o great_a value_n then_o precious_a stone_n as_o in_o express_a term_n be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n 14._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o see_v what_o respect_n man_n in_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n carry_v towards_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n our_o dissent_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o papist_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n but_o out_o of_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v esteem_v we_o therefore_o idolater_n i_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o explicate_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n more_o particular_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o this_o word_n worship_n it_o do_v signify_v a_o knowledge_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o other_o man_n excellency_n join_v with_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o same_o person_n with_o some_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o do_v unto_o a_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o excellent_a quality_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o most_o general_a kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o must_v also_o be_v three_o several_a and_o distinct_a sort_n of_o worship_n correspondent_a unto_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v infinite_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v almighty_a infinite_o wise_a and_o good_a the_o only_a creator_n supreme_a governor_n and_o final_a end_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o supreme_a worship_n which_o the_o latin_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n call_v latria_n godly_a honour_n now_o to_o attribute_v or_o give_v this_o sovereign_a worship_n unto_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o god_n only_o be_v idolatry_n the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n that_o can_v be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o excellency_n i_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o all_o absolute_a for_o of_o respective_a excellency_n which_o be_v in_o image_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o rare_a quality_n and_o endowment_n wherein_o they_o excel_v and_o surpass_v other_o so_o that_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o quality_n do_v proceed_v only_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o party_n and_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n therefore_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o excellency_n i_o comprehend_v all_o natural_a perfection_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o all_o such_o issue_n out_o of_o one_o general_a fountain_n of_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v due_a a_o moral_a or_o civil_a obeisance_n or_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n seat_v between_o the_o two_o former_a extreme_n far_o surpass_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o any_o pure_a creature_n and_o yet_o infinite_o lesser_a than_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n religion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v due_a a_o different_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o latin_n for_o distinction_n sake_n do_v call_v dulia_n note_v that_o i_o say_v for_o distinction_n sake_n for_o both_o the_o word_n latria_n and_o dulia_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o first_o native_a signification_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o learned_a divine_n have_v appropriate_v latria_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o dulia_n to_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o supernatural_a perfection_n to_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o protestant_n do_v common_o confound_v these_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v make_v but_o one_o of_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o supernatural_a that_o they_o may_v skip_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v unto_o their_o shift_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_a and_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o as_o moral_a and_o civil_a worship_n only_o be_v due_a unto_o that_o excellency_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n not_o assist_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a heathen_a roman_n who_o for_o their_o valiant_a prowess_n and_o politic_a government_n deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o worship_v even_o so_o the_o fortitude_n of_o christian_a martyr_n the_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n the_o power_n of_o diverse_a confessor_n in_o cure_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n and_o in_o work_a miracle_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a divine_a prerogative_n can_v but_o deserve_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o former_a as_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n spring_v from_o a_o more_o excellent_a root_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o surpass_v in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n without_o comparison_n who_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n by_o nature_n though_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o we_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v make_v adopt_v son_n of_o god_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o s._n peter_n cit_v it_o 4._o 2._o pet._n â—_o vers_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o the_o saint_n also_o be_v who_o therein_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n wherefore_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a have_v reason_n to_o worship_n very_o humble_o the_o prophet_n hâ—liseus_n who_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o civil_a excellency_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o naâ—man_n that_o be_v a_o principal_a commander_n over_o all_o the_o martial_a affair_n of_o a_o potent_a king_n notwithstanding_o he_o true_o weigh_v another_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heliseus_fw-la then_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o another_o kind_n of_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o far_o great_a estimation_n then_o that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o king_n do_v very_o dutiful_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a personage_n another_o kind_n of_o excellency_n above_o natural_a reach_n to_o which_o be_v due_a a_o supernatural_a reverence_n and_o worship_n distinct_a from_o civil_a the_o which_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a worship_n we_o common_o call_v religious_a because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o religious_a virtue_n of_o faith_n charity_n fortitude_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o protestant_n utter_o mislike_v pretend_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o better_a man_n and_o great_a clerk_n than_o they_o by_o many_o degree_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o diverse_a of_o s._n augustine_n work_n 21._o l._n 20._o count_n faustum_n cap._n 21._o let_v this_o one_o sentence_n suffice_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v sometime_o by_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n and_o other_o taken_z more_o strict_o for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o not_o seldom_o use_v by_o they_o in_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n and_o apply_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o religion_n so_o we_o call_v religious_a man_n such_o as_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o serve_v god_n religious_a house_n place_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v religious_a virtue_n such_o as_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n that_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o excellency_n in_o religious_a quality_n and_o religious_a affair_n so_o that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n
the_o protestant_n do_v now_o aday_n contrariwise_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o that_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n teach_v just_a as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o great_a honour_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v they_o or_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n alone_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o when_o bless_v policarpus_fw-la s._n john_n evangelist_n disciple_n be_v martyred_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o importunate_a to_o have_v his_o body_n consume_v to_o ash_n 14._o eusebius_n hyst_n l._n 4._o cap._n 14._o lest_o say_v they_o the_o christian_n do_v get_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o crucify_a man_n do_v fall_v to_o adore_v he_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v the_o christian_n we_o say_v they_o mean_n nothing_o less_o than_o to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o he_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n but_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o his_o true_a servant_n we_o do_v worthy_o reverence_v and_o embrace_v for_o their_o incredible_a goodwill_n show_v towards_o christ_n and_o do_v esteem_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n more_o rich_a than_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n and_o do_v celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o holy_a day_n and_o great_a joy_n this_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n answer_v to_o the_o jew_n now_o of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o pagan_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o his_o follower_n charge_v the_o christian_n with_o make_v their_o martyr_n god_n and_o that_o they_o adore_v they_o to_o who_o among_o other_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n julianum_fw-la l._n 6._o cont_n julianum_fw-la we_o make_v not_o holy_a martyr_n god_n neither_o do_v we_o adore_v they_o but_o we_o honour_v they_o very_o high_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o honour_v they_o eternal_o that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o so_o glorious_o and_o because_o that_o goodly_a man_n julianus_n do_v reprehend_v we_o for_o worship_v of_o they_o wâ—_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o esteem_v not_o martyr_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v we_o accustom_v to_o vouchsafe_v they_o very_o high_a honour_n after_o these_o pagan_n and_o jew_n some_o old_a heretic_n trot_v apace_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a heretic_n calumniate_v and_o false_o slander_v the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o martyr_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o into_o idol_n unto_o who_o s._n augustine_n that_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 21._o aug._n l._n 20._o count_n faust_n cap._n 21._o as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v that_o christian_n indeed_o do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o with_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o do_v any_o holy_a man_n alive_a yet_o not_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n latria_n the_o like_a do_v vigilantius_n another_o dream_a heretic_n object_n short_o after_o avouch_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o adore_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o age_n s._n hierome_n do_v due_o reprehend_v riparium_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v martyr_n relic_n no_o nor_o aâ—y_a angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n unto_o any_o creature_n but_o say_v he_o we_o do_v honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v we_o do_v honour_v the_o servant_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n may_v redound_v unto_o their_o master_n who_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a consider_v whether_o he_o be_v better_a with_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o say_v with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o to_o do_v or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o with_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o best_a christian_n to_o hold_v that_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o great_a honour_n than_o any_o holy_a man_n yet_o live_v yea_o that_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o idolatry_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o he_o that_o even_o thereby_o god_n be_v much_o honour_v sure_o we_o catholic_n be_v nothing_o dismay_v at_o their_o outcry_n that_o call_v we_o therefore_o idolater_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o old_a alarm_n and_o reproach_n that_o infidel_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v upon_o the_o best_a christian_n now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o we_o which_o be_v take_v from_o authority_n 22._o authority_n josue_n 5._o vers_fw-la 24._o num._n 22._o josue_n fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n worship_v a_o angel_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o god_n army_n this_o worship_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o true_a israelite_n and_o accept_v off_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o for_o it_o be_v also_o command_v do_v convince_v that_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o a_o cytizen_n of_o heaven_n this_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n justine_n martyr_n declare_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o speak_v thus_o we_o christian_n adore_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o after_o they_o do_v we_o true_o worship_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o army_n of_o good_a angel_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o this_o do_v we_o copious_o teach_v to_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v our_o doctrine_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o say_v sanctis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o praep_n c._n 7._o serm._n 32._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la we_o do_v honour_v the_o soldier_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o they_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v of_o god_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o dear_o belove_a brother_n as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n lay_v aside_n all_o worldly_a business_n we_o ought_v speedy_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o they_o honour_n who_o have_v procure_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n who_o have_v offer_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n so_o holy_a a_o host_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n special_o when_o almighty_a god_n say_v to_o his_o saint_n he_o that_o honour_v you_o honour_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o whosoever_o therefore_o conclude_v s._n augustine_n honour_v martyr_n honour_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o saint_n contemn_v christ_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o mart._n of_o serm._n 6._o in_o fine_a orat._n de_fw-fr ss_z iwent_n &_o max._n in_o theod._n mart._n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v ancient_a saint_n and_o those_o of_o late_a time_n in_o different_a sort_n but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o chearefulnes_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o often_o visit_v they_o and_o worship_v their_o tomb_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n do_v give_v to_o martyr_n say_v to_o what_o king_n be_v such_o honour_n do_v who_o be_v they_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o man_n who_o memory_n be_v so_o solemn_o honour_v who_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o so_o many_o man_n mouth_n be_v so_o renown_v as_o this_o poor_a soldier_n now_o enrole_v a_o soldier_n who_o s._n paul_n have_v arm_v who_o the_o angel_n have_v anoint_v and_o who_o christ_n have_v crown_v s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n define_v the_o worship_v of_o martyr_n julianum_fw-la orat._n 1._o cont_n julianum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o assure_a mark_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n a_o hundred_o such_o other_o testimony_n will_v the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n afford_v we_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o both_o by_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a personage_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o with_o that_o religious_a honour_n common_o call_v dulia_n that_o be_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o better_a sort_n
question_n but_o that_o they_o hear_v all_o prayer_n make_v by_o whosoever_o to_o they_o and_o obtain_v very_o many_o of_o their_o request_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v what_o do_v they_o not_o see_v 13._o lib._n 12._o moral_a cap._n 13._o who_o see_v he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n yea_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o yet_o m._n per._n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o a_o clear_a glass_n represent_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o shall_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o behold_v god_n face_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o angel_n have_v learn_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n witness_v therefore_o they_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o shine_v more_o bright_o then_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a place_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n communicate_v and_o reveal_v all_o thing_n unto_o every_o body_n there_o present_a but_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n with_o all_o other_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n from_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v see_v of_o every_o cytizen_n of_o heaven_n though_o with_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o clearness_n but_o of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n as_o appertain_v unto_o their_o state_n and_o that_o when_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o angel_n may_v well_o not_o know_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o see_v it_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v learn_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o it_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o heavenly_a bliss_n to_o know_v their_o friend_n reasonable_a request_n make_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o their_o condition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o they_o may_v in_o equity_n require_v the_o better_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o thorough_o content_v as_o their_o estate_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n do_v demand_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o m._n per._n reason_n to_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o argument_n common_o use_v by_o the_o protestant_n though_o m._n per._n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o perhaps_o think_v best_o to_o omit_v it_o it_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr which_o scholar_n know_v to_o be_v naught_o worth_a 28._o math._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n say_v come_v you_o unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o come_v to_o i_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n we_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o lie_v more_o heavy_a than_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o through_o our_o redeemer_n merit_n do_v we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o but_o to_o move_v more_o effectual_o this_o our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n his_o father_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o we_o humble_o desire_v the_o saint_n his_o best_a belove_a servant_n to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n in_o our_o behalf_n acknowledge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n through_o our_o own_o ungrateful_a wickedness_n now_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v very_o well_o like_o and_o approve_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o even_o to_o himself_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o very_a many_o evident_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o math._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o he_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o centurion_n cure_v his_o servant_n and_o 2._o and_o math._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n before_o he_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o 38._o and_o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 38._o at_o his_o disciple_n request_v cure_v s._n peter_n mother_n in_o law_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n 23._o daughter_n math._n 15_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n before_o his_o disciple_n have_v beseech_v he_o for_o she_o by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o like_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v well_o see_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o for_o we_o do_v much_o prevail_v even_o with_o our_o sovereign_a intercessor_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o now_o to_o his_o authority_n 3._o lib._n 3._o count_n parmenia_n cap._n 3._o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n christian_n man_n commend_v each_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o who_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o pray_v he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v rather_o for_o we_o for_o approve_v and_o confess_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v commend_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o prayer_n now_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v christian_n i_o trust_v as_o good_a as_o we_o or_o rather_o far_o better_a therefore_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v very_o well_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n commend_v themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n holy_a prayer_n because_o each_o one_o may_v commend_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o prayer_n concern_v the_o word_n mediator_n s._n augustine_n never_o attribute_v it_o unto_o any_o save_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o always_o in_o the_o second_o signification_n above_o name_v to_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v proper_o require_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n first_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o that_o none_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o property_n m._n per._n touch_v but_o misquote_v the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o cont_n parmenianum_fw-la the_o second_o property_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o full_a price_n and_o ransom_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o redemption_n may_v in_o equal_a balance_n counterpoise_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a middle_n or_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o extreme_n and_o so_o as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v something_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o as_o god_n to_o give_v to_o that_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhood_n infinite_a value_n make_v thereby_o christ_n suffering_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o hundred_o world_n if_o need_n have_v be_v and_o these_o propriety_n gather_v out_o of_o alibi_fw-la of_o lib._n 9_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la cap._n 15._o &_o alibi_fw-la s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n will_v put_v down_o m._n per._n odd_a devise_n of_o propriety_n of_o a_o mediator_n all_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v mediator_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o let_v we_o then_o go_v on_o m._n perkins_n cit_v second_o another_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n say_v johan._n tract_n 22._o in_o johan._n thou_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o to_o i_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o i_o answer_n s._n augustine_n there_o allude_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o say_v that_o for_o life_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o seek_v unto_o but_o unto_o christ_n who_o according_a unto_o his_o divinity_n be_v truth_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediation_n he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n can_v without_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v very_o good_a doctrine_n but_o no_o whit_n more_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n then_o against_o commend_v of_o we_o one_o to_o another_o prayer_n or_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o
the_o like_a occasion_n do_v himself_o plain_o declare_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v 1._o 1._o joan._n 2._o tract_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a one_o where_o he_o put_v this_o doubt_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v therefore_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o he_o solu_v this_o doubt_n conclude_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o marry_v the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o where_o he_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o sovereign_a intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v of_o any_o other_o yet_o live_v m._n perkins_n cit_v also_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o have_v write_v thus_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o patroness_n to_o god_n euangel_n de_fw-fr perfect_a euangel_n nor_o much_o run_n up_o and_o down_o to_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o other_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o want_v a_o patron_n and_o by_o thyself_o pray_v unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o word_n of_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o which_o god_n saint_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o seek_v unto_o vainglorious_a and_o evil_a mortal_a man_n to_o be_v our_o patroness_n to_o god_n which_o be_v folly_n but_o admit_v he_o mean_v the_o saint_n depart_v then_o let_v we_o take_v his_o whole_a meaning_n and_o not_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o he_o will_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o he_o do_v then_o often_o inveigh_v both_o against_o certain_a rich_a man_n who_o have_v give_v some_o little_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o the_o poor_a man_n prayer_n though_o they_o pray_v not_o themselves_o and_o also_o against_o all_o such_o sluggish_a lazy_a person_n as_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n not_o pray_v much_o for_o themselves_o upon_o such_o as_o these_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n often_o call_v to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v whole_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o without_o patroness_n then_o leave_v all_o to_o patron_n not_o to_o pray_v themselves_o at_o all_o but_o the_o best_a of_o all_o to_o be_v both_o to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o to_o employ_v also_o good_a man_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o this_o be_v his_o own_o declaration_n in_o these_o his_o word_n math._n homil._n 5._o in_o math._n let_v we_o not_o like_o sluggard_n and_o slothful_a companion_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o for_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v their_o force_n and_o that_o sure_o very_o great_a but_o then_o true_o when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v withal_o by_o our_o penitence_n request_n and_o sue_v for_o the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v thus_o thessaly_n homil._n 1._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n know_v these_o thing_n neither_o let_v we_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o let_v we_o cast_v all_o upon_o they_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_a party_n my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o who_o after_o our_o bless_a lady_n we_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o lytanie_n we_o have_v for_o our_o warrant_n the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n express_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n 16._o genes_n 48.15_o &_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n have_v walk_v god_n who_o have_v feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o this_o bless_a old_a patriarch_n do_v pray_v unto_o his_o good_a angel_n guardian_n nay_o say_v m._n per._n for_o by_o the_o angel_n there_o you_o â—â—st_n understand_v christ_n for_o that_o in_o malachi_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o bonny_a reason_n because_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v to_o signify_v christ_n therefore_o it_o shall_v signify_v he_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o protestant_n neither_o do_v a_o angel_n in_o that_o one_o place_n single_o put_v signify_v christ_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o distinguish_v that_o angel_n from_o all_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n or_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n out_o of_o that_o place_n so_o unlike_a to_o interpret_v this_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v take_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v jacob_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o jacob_n pray_v unto_o that_o angel_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o live_a that_o have_v also_o before_o deliver_v he_o from_o many_o peril_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v nor_o have_v any_o do_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o again_o the_o wise_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v very_o fond_o if_o he_o shall_v pray_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la to_o bless_v those_o child_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v pray_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o but_o to_o pray_v christ_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v then_o not_o to_o be_v any_o where_o live_v or_o extant_a to_o blsse_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o for_o blessing_n as_o all_o other_o work_v suppose_v a_o real_a be_v and_o existence_n of_o the_o same_o party_n to_o this_o example_n of_o jacob_n we_o may_v join_v the_o counsel_n that_o eliphas_n the_o thamite_n give_v unto_o job_n turn_v thyself_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o job_n own_o practice_n 12._o practice_n cap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 21._o tob._n c._n 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o 1._o job_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o have_v pity_n on_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o at_o least_o you_o my_o friend_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o job_n the_o holy_a man_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v how_o that_o raphael_n offer_v up_o good_a tobias_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o how_o that_o another_o 3._o another_o apoc._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o angel_n do_v give_v of_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o such_o like_v i_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o angel_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o charitable_a creature_n of_o themselves_o they_o also_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n charge_n over_o we_o and_o do_v assist_v we_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v most_o clear_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o further_o all_o our_o good_a desire_n and_o honest_a demand_n and_o consequent_o be_v by_o we_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v refuse_v it_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o their_o charity_n and_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n already_o cite_v to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v add_v christ_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o offend_a child_n and_o little_a one_o allege_v this_o inducement_n 10._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o their_o angel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n signify_v that_o they_o will_v complain_v of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o sue_v for_o severe_a punishment_n against_o such_o offender_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o careful_o tender_v our_o good_a which_o be_v also_o strengthen_v by_o a_o other_o place_n 10._o luc._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v what_o great_a joy_n they_o make_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o all_o which_o text_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v collect_v that_o they_o know_v of_o our_o conversion_n see_v the_o particular_a wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o and_o the_o
thereunto_o request_v wherefore_o say_v m._n perkins_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o request_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o by_o invocation_n to_o request_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o this_o be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o reply_n first_o that_o by_o invocation_n we_o may_v pray_v unto_o man_n s._n augustine_n teach_v direct_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n 15._o locut_n in_o gen._n 200._o gen._n 48._o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o jacob_n command_v that_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o forefather_n be_v invocate_v upon_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o be_v invocation_n in_o english_a but_o the_o call_n upon_o one_o which_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o pray_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v they_o a_o honour_n and_o worship_n thereby_o i_o grant_v and_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v better_o than_o the_o live_n be_v better_a worthy_a of_o that_o worship_n then_o the_o live_n further_o that_o we_o assign_v they_o a_o power_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a more_o than_o the_o live_a can_v do_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o heavenly_a state_n require_v that_o prerogative_n as_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v but_o because_o this_o point_n of_o their_o knowledge_n breed_v the_o great_a doubt_n of_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n let_v s._n augustine_n a_o most_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o that_o matter_n deliver_v his_o sentence_n ground_v also_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v these_o word_n 29._o lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n 29._o if_o the_o prophet_n helizeus_fw-la be_v absent_a in_o body_n do_v see_v his_o servant_n giësy_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a give_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v saint_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v in_o body_n absent_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.10_o 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 9.10_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n do_v we_o prophesy_v but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a then_o shall_v that_o be_v make_v void_a which_o be_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n hence_o thus_o reason_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n in_o heaven_n than_o be_v a_o little_a child_n compare_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a then_o sure_o if_o helizeus_fw-la and_o other_o prophet_n do_v see_v thing_n do_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o yea_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o time_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n endue_v with_o this_o admirable_a knowledge_n from_o god_n how_o much_o abundant_o shall_v all_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v this_o gift_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v bodylie_a eye_n to_o see_v thing_n absent_a but_o with_o the_o hart_n or_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a to_o they_o 26._o 4._o reg._n 5._o vers_fw-la 26._o as_o helizeus_fw-la be_v who_o say_v be_v not_o my_o hart_n present_a when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a or_o more_o sound_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n absent_a and_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o which_o the_o same_o father_n prove_v also_o by_o most_o evident_a experience_n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o i_o will_v join_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o or_o four_o other_o father_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v even_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v question_n ananias_n 5._o catach_n 16_o act._n 5._o will_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o ground_n for_o so_o much_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n helizeus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o ask_v his_o servant_n giësy_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v money_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a for_o say_v he_o nothing_o do_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o saint_n s._n basil_n write_v thus_o let_v a_o virgin_n first_o of_o all_o fear_v she_o own_o conscience_n virginitate_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la and_o if_o she_o be_v never_o so_o solitary_a yet_o have_v she_o her_o angel_n guardian_n present_a who_o sight_n she_o must_v not_o contemn_v special_o when_o as_o they_o have_v angel_n as_o it_o be_v pattern_n of_o virginity_n but_o before_o all_o angel_n let_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_v her_o spouse_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o she_o have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n present_a and_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o not_o true_o behold_v they_o with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n pierce_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v s._n athanasius_n that_o famous_a ancient_a doctor_n resolve_v in_o his_o 32._o question_n 32._o quaest_n 32._o see_v s._n augustine_n also_o lib._n 20._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 22._o chapter_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v do_v among_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v prove_v against_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v be_v exclude_v from_o no_o place_n and_o scorn_v that_o dream_a heretic_n for_o imagine_v that_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v lie_v hover_v about_o their_o shrine_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n that_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v affirm_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n worthy_a to_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n encherines_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n all_o most_o 1200._o year_n since_o confirm_v the_o same_o ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v say_v if_o the_o prophet_n helizeus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n do_v see_v his_o servant_n giësy_n take_v gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v in_o body_n absent_a for_o than_o shall_v be_v that_o perfection_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n do_v we_o prophesy_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a it_o shall_v be_v void_v which_o be_v in_o part_n therefore_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v no_o long_o cumber_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o shall_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o shall_v the_o saint_n than_o need_v the_o help_n of_o bodylie_a eye_n to_o see_v such_o thing_n which_o helizeus_fw-la absent_v need_v not_o to_o behold_v his_o servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a father_n will_v i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v very_o well_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o these_o i_o will_v join_v that_o which_o m._n per._n make_v our_o second_o objection_n because_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o same_o 24._o luc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 24._o abraham_n not_o then_o in_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n after_o our_o doctrine_n but_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o protestant_n think_v do_v hear_v dives_fw-la from_o hell_n which_o be_v further_o off_o from_o heaven_n then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v and_o therefore_o more_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v hear_v any_o live_a body_n pray_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o do_v that_o rich_a glutton_n out_o of_o hell_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o out_o of_o a_o parable_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o intent_n
thereof_o reply_n why_o do_v he_o then_o twice_o in_o this_o very_a question_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o that_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v give_v our_o new_a master_n leave_n both_o to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o after_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o flat_o when_o it_o bear_v against_o they_o 29._o lib._n 2._o in_o jovinianun_n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr cap._n 14._o lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 29._o we_o then_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n with_o s._n hierome_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n the_o four_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o story_n of_o dives_fw-la and_o lazarus_n be_v a_o true_a historical_a narration_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v as_o by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o other_o circumstance_n they_o gather_v and_o whereas_o m._n per._n object_v against_o it_o that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o it_o that_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n have_v compassion_n and_o love_n to_o their_o brother_n on_o earth_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n because_o dives_fw-la seem_v so_o to_o have_v have_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o dives_fw-la only_o he_o desire_v that_o some_o may_v go_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o advertise_v his_o brother_n of_o it_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o he_o thither_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n neither_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o further_a torment_n if_o they_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o evil_a example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o perhaps_o evil_a counsel_n when_o he_o live_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o their_o condemnation_n to_o receive_v increase_n of_o his_o own_o pain_n so_o that_o his_o entreaty_n for_o they_o proceed_v only_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o more_o grievous_a torment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n can_v hear_v dives_fw-la in_o hell_n much_o more_o easy_o can_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o any_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n now_o after_o our_o doctrine_n who_o hold_v abraham_n then_o to_o have_v be_v in_o limbo_n thus_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v if_o abraham_n not_o yet_o endue_v with_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v can_v nevertheless_o hear_v dives_fw-la in_o hell_n between_o who_o and_o himself_o there_o be_v magnum_fw-la chaos_n 26._o ibid._n 26._o as_o the_o text_n have_v a_o huge_a deep_a darkness_n and_o great_a distance_n with_o much_o facility_n can_v the_o saint_n who_o excel_v he_o be_v then_o in_o limbo_n in_o knowledge_n see_v and_o hear_v man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n our_o five_o argument_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v present_a unto_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v the_o same_o prayer_n well_o in_o particular_a and_o embrace_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o consequent_a be_v manifest_a because_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v up_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o petition_n if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o will_v any_o wiseman_n such_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v speak_v for_o he_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o wherefore_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v present_a our_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o antecedent_n be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 24._o seniors_n who_o sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n 8._o apoc._n 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n m._n per._n say_v that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o prayer_n and_o not_o other_o man_n but_o without_o allege_v either_o authority_n or_o reason_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o man_n prayer_n and_o not_o their_o own_o because_o otherwise_o in_o due_a construction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o odour_n of_o their_o vial_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n it_o distinguish_v plain_o those_o saint_n from_o themselves_o which_o also_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n on_o that_o place_n primasius_n and_o the_o greek_a school_n with_o oecumenius_n do_v confirm_v and_o testify_v the_o former_a argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n shall_v be_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o outcry_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o forsooth_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o saint_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o thus_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o our_o worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o saint_n depart_v then_o if_o we_o do_v no_o worship_n unto_o they_o nor_o pray_v not_o unto_o they_o at_o all_o but_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n without_o their_o help_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o worship_v saint_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o former_a proposition_n thus_o first_o we_o worship_v the_o saint_n only_o for_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o when_o i_o honour_v any_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n it_o be_v principal_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v together_o and_o more_o principal_o honour_v and_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n 16._o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o despise_v christ_n himself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o respect_v and_o honour_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n do_v together_o and_o in_o deed_n more_o principal_o honour_n christ_n he_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o respect_v and_o worship_v the_o other_o further_o when_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o worthy_a sort_n do_v become_v humble_a suitor_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o one_o of_o we_o much_o more_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n through_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n then_o if_o one_o mean_v silly_a sinner_n do_v sue_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o magnifical_a to_o do_v a_o pleasure_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o many_o worthy_a personage_n then_o where_o one_o poor_a worm_n alone_o do_v sue_v for_o it_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o excellent_a thanks_n be_v render_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o suitor_n when_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v they_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v evident_a reason_n be_v ground_v also_o upon_o s._n paul_n authority_n who_o reque_v the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n to_o help_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o say_v he_o by_o many_o man_n person_n thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o in_o our_o behalf_n see_v then_o that_o by_o our_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o become_v suitor_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o consequent_o obtain_v their_o suit_n they_o stand_v aswell_o bind_v to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n therefore_o as_o we_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o most_o evident_o that_o god_n be_v by_o our_o pray_v to_o his_o saint_n both_o more_o honour_a when_o such_o worthy_a person_n sue_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o and_o also_o better_o thank_v for_o that_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o their_o intercession_n now_o let_v we_o close_o up_o this_o question_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o moâ—â—_n ancient_a famous_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n origen_n who_o live_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n pray_v unto_o that_o bless_a pattern_n of_o patience_n job_n job._n lib._n 2._o in_o job._n thus_o o_o happy_a job_n now_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n and_o remain_v a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n pray_v for_o we_o wreatche_n that_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v also_o defend_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o deliver_v
the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n aswell_o for_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v also_o choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o both_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n and_o that_o in_o or_o about_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o for_o all_o of_o they_o save_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n live_v within_o 400._o and_o some_o within_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n whither_o i_o say_v these_o most_o sound_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o sacred_a and_o worthy_a personage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o reasonableman_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n understand_v half_a so_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o of_o they_o do_v and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o us._n yet_o for_o the_o further_a assurance_n of_o this_o important_a matter_n i_o will_v add_v one_o miracle_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v convince_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n himself_o witness_v of_o it_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o thelousae_n in_o france_n 5._o ex_fw-la lib._n 3._o aquavitae_fw-la s._n bernardi_n cap._n 5._o about_o 400._o year_n past_a one_o henry_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o wicked_a fellow_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o fame_n of_o s._n bernard_n holiness_n and_o learning_n be_v then_o very_o great_a he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v that_o lewd_a companion_n who_o on_o a_o day_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o a_o town_n call_v sarlate_fw-it bless_a some_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o false_o if_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a by_o taste_v of_o this_o holy_a bread_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n there_o stand_v by_o among_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o charter_n who_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v add_v if_o they_o taste_v of_o it_o with_o faith_n nay_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n barnard_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v taste_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o cure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o true_a messenger_n of_o god_n than_o a_o great_a multitude_n taste_v of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n perfect_o heal_v of_o what_o disease_n soever_o they_o have_v what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a or_o better_o assure_v then_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o so_o many_o people_n m._n perkins_n for_o a_o upshot_n say_v that_o he_o final_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o say_v further_o that_o god_n through_o their_o merit_n in_o heaven_n do_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o two_o former_a point_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v at_o accord_n in_o this_o for_o the_o goodman_n be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v that_o we_o affirm_v the_o saint_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n to_o merit_v a_o new_a there_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o none_o after_o their_o death_n can_v merit_v any_o more_o but_o do_v then_o receive_v according_a unto_o their_o former_a merit_n either_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n but_o we_o nevertheless_o say_v that_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a merit_n get_v in_o this_o life_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o do_v m._n per._n himself_o confirm_v in_o plain_a word_n question_n in_o this_o question_n when_o he_o grant_v press_v thereto_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v help_v and_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o saint_n depart_v show_v when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o say_v he_o further_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v merit_n but_o we_o with_o that_o most_o honourable_a father_n s._n ambrose_n do_v say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 5._o super_fw-la lucan_n seruus_fw-la &_o interueniendi_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o jus_o habet_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la with_o god_n a_o servant_n of_o he_o have_v both_o the_o merit_n to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o the_o right_a to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n see_v more_o of_o merit_n in_o that_o question_n here_o m._n per._n add_v against_o himself_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v here_o we_o have_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v merit_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o deny_v flat_o again_o how_o do_v god_n have_v full_o reward_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o piety_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n afterward_o for_o their_o sake_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o which_o he_o confess_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v aswell_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o as_o we_o be_v it_o bear_v as_o strong_o against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o we_o to_o save_v he_o a_o labour_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v always_o after_o not_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o master_n favour_n and_o so_o gracious_a with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v entreat_v any_o reasonable_a matâ—â—r_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n with_o god_n who_o can_v never_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o suit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o do_v but_o tend_v unto_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o both_o agree_v upon_o before_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n while_o they_o live_v do_v and_o do_v still_o move_v and_o cause_n god_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n though_o their_o merit_n be_v before_o most_o abundant_o reward_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o question_n of_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n m._n perkins_n page_n 266._o this_o question_n be_v handle_v for_o two_o cause_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 274._o first_o to_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o his_o disciple_n second_o to_o rectify_v their_o catechism_n which_o do_v as_o he_o censure_v require_v too_o full_a a_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o own_o deceive_a flock_n and_o not_o much_o appertain_v to_o we_o i_o will_v post_v it_o over_o light_o he_o teach_v a_o twofold_a implicity_n of_o faith_n first_o that_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o learn_v they_o afterwards_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o all_o a_o once_o but_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n other_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o time_n according_a unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o second_o fold_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v that_o many_o of_o his_o deceive_a disciple_n have_v not_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n then_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n and_o labour_n afterward_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o so_o assure_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o this_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v in_o a_o several_a question_n before_o confute_v therefore_o i_o say_v only_o here_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n work_v his_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a and_o fear_n 12._o ad_fw-la philip._n 2._o
the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v this_o passage_n have_v as_o full_o prevent_v this_o evasion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o such_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o peter_n own_o person_n as_o a_o curious_a lawyer_n can_v not_o in_o so_o few_o word_n have_v do_v it_o more_o precise_o for_o christ_n specifi_v both_o his_o former_a name_n of_o â—inâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o father_n name_n jonas_n and_o then_o his_o own_o new_a name_n peter_n and_o so_o particularise_v &_o single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thâ—â—_n art_n peter_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o better_a have_v express_v himself_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o peter_n particular_o again_o he_o say_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v not_o learned_a that_o his_o confession_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o speak_v it_o as_o deliver_v by_o conference_n from_o they_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v his_o word_n follow_v direct_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n 15._o job._n c._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15._o jesus_n faith_n to_o peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n loâ—est_v thou_o i_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o loâ—e_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v fadde_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v i_o set_v down_o at_o length_n that_o every_o one_o may_v first_o see_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n only_o because_o christ_n do_v first_o sever_v &_o part_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o to_o wit_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o present_a again_o peter_n be_v sad_a and_o begin_v to_o misdoubt_v himself_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o take_v it_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o and_o three_o the_o word_n follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v without_o all_o question_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n now_o that_o christ_n in_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o fâ—ede_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n do_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a government_n over_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v or_o be_v thou_o pastor_n of_o my_o flock_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v not_o bare_a feed_n but_o to_o feed_v as_o a_o shepherd_a do_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v they_o meat_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o also_o from_o the_o wolf_n to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o lead_v or_o drive_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v brief_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la and_o much_o more_o the_o greek_n poimaine_n be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o govern_v see_v psal_n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o iron_n rod_n michaeae_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 2._o math._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o apocal._n 19_o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o greek_a word_n poimaino_n be_v put_v for_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o in_o the_o 77._o psalm_n v._n 71._o david_n be_v choose_v to_o feed_v his_o servant_n jacob_n and_o israel_n his_o in_o heritance_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_a mild_o vigilant_o and_o rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n then_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n now_o that_o the_o chief_a feed_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v great_a charity_n in_o s._n peter_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o charge_n above_o the_o rest_n second_o in_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n the_o feed_n of_o both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o both_o the_o temporalty_n signify_v by_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v sheep_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n leo._n again_o suae_fw-la serm._n 3._o dâ—_n annivers_a assumpt_n suae_fw-la in_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o absolute_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o his_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n as_o s._n bernard_n who_o m._n per._n often_o allege_v against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n do_v very_o learned_o infer_v 8._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la cap._n 8._o thou_o say_v he_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o both_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n be_v commit_v and_o credit_v to_o thou_o even_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o to_o who_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o of_o that_o city_n but_o my_o sheep_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n you_o see_v then_o by_o the_o very_a word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n let_v we_o hear_v whither_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v not_o so_o understand_v they_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o peter_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n this_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v speak_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o who_o the_o fold_n be_v credit_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n sacerdâ—r_n job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdâ—r_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o pastor_n and_o one_o fold_n s._n chrysostome_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o 21._o in_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n john_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v and_o because_o he_o produce_v s._n gregory_n against_o we_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o cite_v he_o for_o us._n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o be_v it_o also_o say_v 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n twenty_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n that_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o choice_n and_o appointment_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o particular_a gift_n but_o be_v make_v also_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n now_o
to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v ever_o challenge_v this_o right_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o very_a patriarch_n and_o principal_a prelate_n even_o of_o the_o east_n church_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v resist_v if_o they_o have_v see_v any_o cause_n why_o have_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o free_a practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o that_o final_o the_o great_a wise_a and_o best_a emperor_n of_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o right_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o say_a roman_a sea_n the_o matter_n can_v be_v but_o clear_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o listen_v not_o to_o remain_v wrangler_n where_o the_o right_a of_o the_o supremacy_n rest_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o consent_n m._n perkins_n page_n 295._o the_o first_o conclusion_n we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o represent_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o us._n the_o second_o conclusion_n we_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o foresaid_a benefit_n to_o us._n the_o difference_n the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n thereunto_o do_v produce_v and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n even_o as_o the_o pen_n do_v make_v the_o letter_n or_o as_o the_o axe_n do_v cut_v the_o wood_n be_v thereto_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n so_o for_o example_n do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v by_o god_n thereunto_o ordain_v and_o right_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o m._n perkins_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o operation_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n god_n of_o himself_o do_v immediate_o purge_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o whereas_o we_o require_v a_o fit_a disposition_n in_o the_o receiver_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o receiver_n who_o behold_v those_o sign_n from_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v conceit_n and_o imagine_v first_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v promise_v he_o several_o and_o by_o name_n remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n whereof_o be_v that_o sacrament_n which_o the_o mind_n consider_v reason_v thus_o he_o that_o use_v the_o element_n aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v receive_v grace_n thereby_o but_o i_o use_v the_o element_n aright_o therefore_o shall_v i_o receive_v from_o god_n increase_n of_o grace_n thus_o then_o faith_n be_v confirm_v not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o element_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n contrarylie_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o confer_v and_o do_v give_v great_a grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o receiver_n evil_a disposition_n now_o if_o the_o receiver_n come_v thorough_o well_o prepare_v with_o great_a humility_n charity_n and_o attention_n he_o then_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v more_o grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o preparation_n last_o whereas_o we_o teach_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v give_v in_o some_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o penance_n m._n per._n say_v not_o because_o a_o man_n of_o year_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o meet_a partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n but_o what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v unto_o infant_n must_v not_o they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o baptism_n before_o they_o have_v wit_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o reason_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o prescribe_v before_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o either_o party_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a physical_a instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o 11._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la cap._n 11._o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n declare_v so_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a moral_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o which_o m._n per._n yield_v his_o consent_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o question_n second_o to_o perceive_v well_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o physical_a and_o moral_a instrument_n that_o then_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a instrument_n which_o move_v the_o principal_a agent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n albeit_o he_o use_v not_o that_o thing_n itself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v to_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o give_v not_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o immediate_o from_o he_o self_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o moral_a mean_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a instrument_n of_o that_o grace_n unless_o god_n do_v use_v and_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o we_o hold_v it_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o more_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o they_o as_o by_o true_a natural_a instrument_n do_v convey_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n m._n perkins_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a thus_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o because_o the_o word_n work_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o for_o the_o give_v itself_o they_o differ_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a word_n be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o baptism_n infant_n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n so_o say_v hierome_n to_o eâ—â—bia_n now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o own_o first_o word_n must_v stand_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v we_o christ_n grace_n for_o preach_v do_v by_o persuasion_n draw_v we_o unto_o grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o sacrament_n as_o conduite-pipe_n do_v take_v and_o derive_v grace_n from_o christ_n passion_n and_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o stop_v up_o those_o divine_a conduit_n by_o their_o own_o default_n and_o want_v of_o due_a preparation_n to_o his_o idle_a and_o ill_a shape_a commation_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v eat_v two_o way_n either_o real_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o else_o spiritual_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_a into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sort_n infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v his_o second_o reason_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n 11._o math._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o say_v m_n per._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoyne_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n answer_n he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o pike_v some_o english_a out_o
of_o this_o and_o show_v how_o it_o make_v for_o m._n perkins_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n there_o do_v put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v which_o also_o most_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v playnelie_o testify_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o s._n johns_n baptism_n be_v such_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1._o mat._n 1._o as_o m._n per._n describe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o comparable_a unto_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o only_o use_v therefore_o christ_n baptism_n do_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o representation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n baptism_n effectual_o convey_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o very_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o worthy_a argument_n of_o he_o proceed_v whole_o against_o himself_o he_o go_v forward_a and_o say_v that_o paul_n who_o travayl_v of_o the_o galatian_n and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 7._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o be_v be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelical_a ministry_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v grace_n answer_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o treat_v here_o of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n preach_v as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o confer_v grace_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o persuasion_n no_o more_o do_v the_o preacher_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o work_n of_o produce_v grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o concur_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n moreover_o such_o a_o instrument_n may_v be_v saâ—â—_n to_o be_v nothing_o because_o they_o themselves_o with_o all_o their_o endowment_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o matter_n unless_o they_o be_v thereunto_o apply_v and_o move_v by_o the_o principal_a agent_n which_o be_v god_n as_o a_o pen_n or_o other_o instrument_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n the_o angel_n nay_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o his_o virtue_n be_v from_o the_o godhead_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o godhead_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o answer_n this_o be_v too_o too_o simple_a for_o a_o base_a bodily_a thing_n may_v convey_v grace_n immediate_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o high_a creature_n have_v not_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v and_o confer_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o principal_a agent_n as_o a_o mean_a subject_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o the_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o some_o privilege_n from_o the_o prince_n 4._o rom._n 4._o his_o four_o reason_n paul_n stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o gather_v it_o because_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n answer_n he_o mistake_v great_o s._n paul_n discourse_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o moral_a carriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n man_n be_v to_o he_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o gospel_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 4._o cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n again_o if_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n how_o come_v the_o infant_n that_o can_v for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n believe_v to_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n abraham_n in_o deed_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v because_o he_o be_v above_o 70._o year_n old_a before_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o circumcision_n but_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o infant_n circumcise_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v justify_v before_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o cornelius_n the_o italian_a captain_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v the_o ordinary_a work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o before_o the_o lawful_a publication_n of_o any_o law_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o law_n so_o that_o abraham_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n know_v nothing_o of_o baptism_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o have_v other_o mean_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o afterward_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o former_a righteousness_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o grace_n hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o ordinary_a work_v of_o both_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o infant_n be_v and_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o pour_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n into_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o argument_n help_v not_o the_o main_a point_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o produce_v grace_n into_o our_o soul_n for_o albeit_o they_o produce_v not_o the_o first_o justify_v grace_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o alrar_n and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o may_v true_o produce_v and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o be_v true_a physical_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n according_a as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v consequent_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o pithy_a reason_n his_o four_o be_v which_o may_v be_v answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n his_o five_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil_n 15._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v any_o man_n have_v produce_v a_o witness_n to_o speak_v more_o formal_o against_o himself_o m_o per._n hold_v that_o there_o come_v no_o virtue_n from_o the_o water_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n s._n basil_n the_o foreman_n of_o his_o quest_n aver_v that_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o water_n and_o be_v in_o the_o water_n marry_o that_o grace_n the_o water_n have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o present_a esaiae_n in_o 14._o esaiae_n his_o second_o author_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n and_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o no_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n help_v not_o m._n per._n cause_n but_o in_o his_o 83._o johan._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n tract_n 80._o in_o johan._n epistle_n he_o do_v at_o large_a declare_v what_o efficacy_n baptism_n and_o the_o water_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n have_v augustine_n say_v water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o hart_n answer_n his_o word_n be_v what_o great_a force_n and_o virtue_n be_v this_o of_o water_n
that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o forcible_a to_o overturn_v m._n perkins_n position_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wash_v and_o purify_v man_n hart_n this_o sentence_n scald_v his_o lip_n wherefore_o he_o will_v glad_o shake_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n johannis_n tract_n 6._o in_o epist_n johannis_n where_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o water_n sometime_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o place_n or_o in_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o water_n with_o which_o first_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o natural_a water_n but_o at_o least_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v out_o altogether_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o true_a and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o treat_v often_o of_o one_o matter_n that_o be_v very_o copious_a and_o large_a but_o that_o sometime_o he_o handle_v one_o point_n of_o it_o sometime_o another_o here_o he_o discuss_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o exact_o there_o more_o slight_o as_o occasion_v serve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o iâ—_n in_o another_o you_o must_v expound_v he_o by_o that_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v less_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o m._n perkins_n reason_n now_o to_o some_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o propose_v one_o for_o we_o thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 17._o baptism_n act._n 22._o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 26._o sin_n ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 26._o cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5._o life_n tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 6._o regeneration_n 2._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o phrase_n of_o cleanse_v and_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n or_o bathe_v of_o water_n import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o by_o water_n as_o a_o true_a physical_a instrument_n that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptise_a which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o the_o like_a place_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o water_n which_o be_v all_o very_a unproper_a speech_n if_o they_o diâ—import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o when_o water_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v god_n immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o first_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o in_o his_o proper_a native_a signification_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o signify_v seal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresaid_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o be_v seal_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o have_v put_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o purpose_n for_o here_o be_v indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o not_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_v according_a unto_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n whereby_o they_o assign_v water_n to_o be_v the_o real_a mean_n and_o true_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o shall_v direct_o confute_v his_o answer_n thus_o if_o sacrament_n do_v work_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o only_o exhibit_v and_o feel_v unto_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o benefit_n by_o they_o promise_v then_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v such_o sign_n and_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v any_o such_o sacrament_n well_o and_o worthy_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v never_o so_o perfect_o unto_o one_o of_o no_o capacity_n or_o understanding_n it_o will_v work_v nothing_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o some_o other_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a wit_n and_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n unto_o infant_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o work_v their_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a force_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n do_v work_v our_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o receiver_n faith_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o hold_v that_o one_o special_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v baptize_v be_v that_o by_o touch_v the_o water_n he_o may_v give_v it_o virtue_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o in_o lucam_fw-la 12._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n oratione_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la chrysostome_n hom._n 25._o in_o johaâ—nem_fw-la venerable_a bede_n in_o 3._o lucae_n again_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n open_v on_o the_o crâ—sse_n they_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o formal_a term_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o m._n perkins_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v say_v baptismo_fw-la say_v orat._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o sense_n and_o life_n yet_o have_v receive_v virtue_n from_o god_n be_v mean_n of_o great_a miracle_n even_o so_o water_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n do_v remewe_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o further_o that_o as_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a generation_n so_o water_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o man_n purgation_n and_o illumination_n s._n chrysostome_n johan._n chrysostome_n hom._n 25_o in_o johan._n that_o which_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v water_n uâ—to_o the_o faithful_a for_o in_o water_n we_o be_v form_v and_o make_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 42._o alexandria_n lib._n 2._o in_o johan._n cap._n 42._o even_o as_o water_n be_v heat_v with_o fire_n do_v burn_v like_o fire_n itself_o even_o so_o water_z wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reform_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n tertullian_n baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la of_o old_a water_n give_v life_n that_o be_v water_n bring_v forth_o live_v creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n know_v how_o to_o give_v life_n s._n ambrose_n 2._o ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v away_o sin_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o leprosy_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n but_o god_n have_v make_v possible_a that_o which_o
be_v impossible_a who_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a grace_n upon_o us._n s._n silvester_n as_o nycephorus_n have_v record_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 33._o baptism_n lib._n 7._o hystor_n cap._n 33._o this_o water_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n heavenly_a virtue_n even_o as_o it_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o so_o do_v it_o within_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o filth_n and_o corruption_n and_o make_v it_o bright_a than_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o conformable_a both_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o contain_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o save_v faith_n m._n perkins_n page_n 305._o here_o follow_v a_o chapter_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o handle_v in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o above_o twenty_o time_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o a_o tedious_a and_o loathsome_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o i_o here_o again_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o man_n think_v that_o in_o these_o point_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n consist_v and_o that_o there_o fore_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o seasorr_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v they_o once_o more_o over_o show_v as_o he_o do_v only_o wherein_o we_o differ_v without_o repeat_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o put_v down_o fiuâ—_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o catholic_n teach_v iâ—_n to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n m._n perkins_n difference_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n answer_n touch_v unwritten_a tradition_n see_v that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n m._n per._n say_v here_o because_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o write_v word_n can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o it_o also_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o deliver_v the_o write_v word_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n pure_a word_n so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n these_o point_n of_o god_n word_n unwritten_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n although_o not_o write_v but_o commit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o of_o many_o holy_a father_n that_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n we_o as_o firm_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hard_a place_n in_o scripture_n we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n then_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o therefore_o aswell_o believe_v tell_v we_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n as_o those_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n witness_v which_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o touch_v those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n doubt_v off_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v undetermine_v by_o the_o church_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n though_o not_o condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a yet_o not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o assure_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n where_o among_o many_o other_o learned_a bishop_n s._n augustine_n be_v present_a thorough_o debate_v 47._o council_n cartag_n 3._o cap._n 47._o those_o book_n doubt_v off_o before_o be_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o to_o be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n that_o confirm_v this_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n declare_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o canonical_a now_o as_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o the_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n on_o the_o â—â—edit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v these_o she_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o yea_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v admit_v many_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v off_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o old_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o be_v that_o they_o only_o of_o passion_n and_o private_a fancy_n admit_v these_o and_o reject_v those_o whereas_o we_o of_o obedience_n rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v declare_v for_o such_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n now_o to_o the_o second_o touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n either_o can_v understand_v or_o will_v not_o report_v our_o doctrine_n aright_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v merit_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o say_v we_o further_a that_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v through_o christ_n unless_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n first_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n and_o be_v content_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o that_o to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v christ_n mediation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o without_o this_o latter_a the_o former_a will_v stand_v no_o man_n in_o steed_n now_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v but_o also_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o by_o good_a work_n deserve_v heaven_n otherwise_o according_a to_o christ_n decree_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o as_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n have_v be_v plentiful_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o we_o teach_v then_o that_o beside_o christ_n suffering_n and_o merit_n we_o must_v have_v some_o of_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n perkins_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o god_n word_n when_o he_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n regenerate_v to_o walk_v in_o for_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o his_o peevish_a construction_n s._n paul_n put_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o and_o work_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o call_v these_o late_a good_a work_n and_o the_o other_o bare_o work_v to_o the_o other_o text_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n we_o have_v true_a righteousness_n give_v we_o by_o baptism_n christ_n indeed_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o suffering_n not_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n have_v meritorious_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o formal_o he_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o infusion_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n into_o our_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o question_n of_o justification_n and_o where_o as_o m._n per._n say_v that_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n defile_v he_o little_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o so_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v
our_o hart_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o make_v it_o white_a than_o snow_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o psal_n 50._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o sanctify_a and_o apt_a to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v about_o christ_n imputative_a justice_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v formal_o justify_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o will_v make_v we_o as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n merit_n do_v bestow_v upon_o every_o righteous_a man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o justice_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o honesty_n fit_a for_o his_o degree_n and_o calling_n be_v make_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n m._n perkins_n hold_v that_o every_o just_a man_n have_v faith_n create_v in_o his_o hart_n whereby_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n justice_n and_o draw_v that_o to_o himself_o make_v it_o his_o own_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o place_n so_o make_v our_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n now_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n by_o imputation_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o our_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o procurer_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o our_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o enjoy_v and_o this_o righteousness_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a question_n before_o and_o to_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o four_o conclusion_n catholic_n hold_v it_o the_o sure_a course_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n yet_o in_o sobriety_n they_o may_v have_v confidence_n both_o in_o their_o own_o meritte_n and_o in_o other_o good_a man_n prayer_n that_o be_v because_o god_n save_v none_o of_o year_n who_o do_v not_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a by_o use_v his_o grace_n well_o therefore_o a_o virtuous_a honest_a man_n may_v have_v some_o confidence_n in_o the_o good_a course_n of_o his_o life_n marry_o because_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n past_a neither_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o we_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o whole_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n call_v most_o unworthy_a creature_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v never_o for_o sake_n any_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o service_n neither_o do_v that_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n find_v in_o a_o dusty_a corner_n any_o whit_n help_v they_o for_o we_o teach_v all_o especial_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n until_o their_o die_a day_n such_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o visit_n be_v make_v for_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n or_o little_a goodness_n who_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v some_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o m_o per._n consider_v little_a what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o make_v that_o our_o god_n in_o which_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n for_o albeit_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n yet_o may_v we_o trust_v in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n trust_v in_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v not_o his_o passion_n their_o god_n have_v they_o not_o a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o lively_a faith_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o desperation_n so_o notwithstanding_o his_o vain_a babble_n catholic_n well_o ground_v in_o virtue_n may_v have_v some_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n as_o orderly_a mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n albeit_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o hope_n m._n per._n somewhat_o faint_o except_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n present_a and_o by_o hope_n continue_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o marry_o he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o every_o man_n live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o church_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o tâ—_n be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v thereto_o why_o then_o that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n which_o can_v but_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n require_v without_o all_o stagger_a &_o doubt_n but_o to_o sow_v pillow_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o under_o poor_a deceive_a man_n elbow_n he_o sometime_o say_v that_o he_o require_v not_o such_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o forget_v himself_o so_o quick_o say_v that_o we_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n namely_o in_o deny_v the_o particular_a certain_a application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o a_o worthy_a author_n that_o can_v no_o better_o agree_v with_o himself_o of_o repentance_n our_o consent_n m._n perkins_n page_n 316._o the_o first_o conclusion_n repentance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v twofold_a passive_a and_o active_a passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n active_a be_v a_o action_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n once_o turn_v by_o god_n turn_v himself_o and_o do_v good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n there_o of_o of_o this_o late_a the_o question_n be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n that_o repentance_n stand_v special_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contrition_n one_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o fear_v only_o of_o hell_n and_o other_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n this_o he_o call_v legal_a though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v most_o perfect_a contrition_n in_o some_o the_o other_o evangelicall_a when_o one_o be_v greeve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a second_o we_o hold_v confession_n necessary_a to_o be_v make_v first_o to_o god_n then_o public_o to_o the_o congregation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o any_o crime_n three_o to_o our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_v he_o last_o in_o all_o true_a repentance_n there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v first_o to_o god_n by_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o to_o the_o church_n for_o public_a offence_n in_o humiliation_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n three_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o if_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o must_v have_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n make_v the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o outward_a fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o endeavour_v day_n and_o night_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n we_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o first_o in_o general_n because_o they_o begin_v repentance_n part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o part_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o
a_o sacrament_n that_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o day_n and_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n m._n perkins_n object_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o the_o person_n which_o repent_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n reply_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o repentance_n to_o attribute_v all_o to_o faith_n and_o nothing_o to_o repentance_n be_v a_o very_a extravagant_a gloss_n special_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o any_o author_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o abuse_n forsooth_o of_o repentance_n in_o general_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a about_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o abuse_n concern_v contrition_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a they_o use_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n etc._n etc._n o_o remarkable_a abuse_n that_o catholic_n will_v have_v contrition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a if_o we_o will_v have_v have_v it_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n then_o lo_o we_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n what_o dotage_n be_v this_o we_o say_v brief_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a first_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o can_v have_v for_o nothing_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o vehement_o lament_v as_o that_o we_o have_v deadly_o offend_v our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n so_o that_o for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fall_v we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v most_o sorrowful_a and_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n be_v requisite_a in_o contrition_n when_o thereby_o alone_o we_o do_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o when_o contrition_n be_v join_v with_o confession_n and_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lo_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a before_o as_o be_v otherwise_o requisite_a it_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o participate_v with_o christ_n grace_n in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o be_v make_v up_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a which_o m._n per_n call_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o contrition_n but_o go_v not_o about_o to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o as_o he_o say_v be_v that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o contrition_n the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n before_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v repentance_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n unless_o he_o first_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o no_o sinner_n be_v wherefore_o we_o hold_v only_o that_o repentance_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n be_v only_o good_a disposition_n make_v the_o man_n fit_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o god_n free_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o bestow_v upon_o we_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o apt_a disposition_n some_o man_n call_v merit_n of_o congruity_n wherein_o be_v no_o desert_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v but_o only_o a_o man_n be_v make_v thereby_o more_o meet_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v such_o grace_n now_o man_n merit_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o stand_v with_o christ_n merit_n that_o christ_n order_n be_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n unless_o he_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n do_v make_v himself_o capable_a of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n the_o three_o abuse_n that_o they_o make_v imperfect_a contrition_n or_o attrition_n arise_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o it_o they_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o say_v he_o servile_a fear_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n reply_n he_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o fear_v of_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n make_v evil_a man_n abstain_v from_o sin_v and_o begin_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o impenitent_a sinner_n wherewith_o many_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v move_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o that_o servile_a fear_n become_v profitable_a unto_o they_o first_o in_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o be_v help_v with_o god_n grace_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o so_o fear_v of_o god_n punishment_n become_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o much_o in_o effect_n do_v m._n per._n himself_n allow_v of_o and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o confute_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o slender_a now_o to_o the_o abuse_n concern_v confession_n the_o first_o abuse_n that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n what_o be_v there_o any_o language_n unknown_a to_o god_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o unlearned_a make_v their_o confession_n in_o latin_a which_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o one_o latin_a word_n he_o will_v say_v i_o gheste_n that_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v their_o general_a confession_n in_o latin_a but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o every_o man_n confession_n in_o particular_a that_o general_a of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n be_v command_v only_o to_o be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n all_o other_o may_v use_v the_o english_a withal_o say_v he_o we_o require_v the_o aid_n and_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n we_o believe_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v live_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o blaspheme_v touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n i_o have_v treat_v before_o now_o as_o we_o request_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o how_o grievous_o we_o have_v offend_v that_o they_o see_v our_o humility_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o entreat_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v corrupt_v canonical_a confession_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o private_a auricular_a confession_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n that_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o that_o to_o a_o priest_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o confession_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n avouch_v and_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o man_n of_o small_a credit_n among_o we_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la for_o his_o author_n well_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o warrant_v we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o confession_n of_o our_o fault_n unto_o a_o priest_n first_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o do_v forgive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o do_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v for_o give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v pardon_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v not_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v absolve_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a and_o do_v humble_o crave_v absolution_n neither_o shall_v they_o absolve_v they_o from_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o how_o many_o and_o how_o grievous_a their_o offence_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v to_o worthy_a penance_n and_o receive_v particular_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n
answer_n three_o say_v he_o their_o idolatry_n pass_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n or_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n o_o impious_a atheist_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o as_o well_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a shape_n or_o show_v that_o make_v christ_n worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n there_o present_a though_o hide_a but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o say_v he_o which_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o that_o question_n the_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o adultery_n first_o in_o the_o tollerate_n of_o the_o stew_n answer_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tolerate_v a_o evil_a another_o thing_n to_o maintain_v it_o god_n do_v tolerate_v many_o evil_n but_o maintain_v none_o so_o the_o stew_n in_o some_o hot_a country_n be_v tolerate_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n yet_o not_o maintain_v but_o disgrace_v and_o punish_v and_o diverse_a mean_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o live_v so_o vicious_o to_o leave_v and_o detest_v that_o wicked_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o our_o state_n do_v tolerate_v usury_n if_o it_o be_v under_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o yet_o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o maintenance_n of_o usury_n but_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o politic_a devise_n by_o tollerate_v the_o less_o evil_a to_o avoid_v a_o great_a again_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o many_o kingdom_n whole_o embrace_v where_o there_o be_v no_o stew_n tolerate_v in_o some_o hot_a country_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o experience_n find_v it_o better_o to_o suffer_v some_o hot_a and_o incontinent_a lecherous_a companion_n to_o have_v such_o a_o remedy_n rather_o than_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o solicit_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o wickedness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a say_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o our_o country_n take_v away_o the_o stew_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o city_n with_o adultery_n be_v not_o the_o city_n of_o london_n well_o reform_v trow_v you_o by_o take_v the_o stew_n out_o of_o it_o if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o forehead_n know_v how_o their_o sweet_a gospel_n have_v infect_v both_o court_n and_o country_n with_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a lechery_n he_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o reprehend_v they_o who_o labour_n to_o break_v the_o worse_a course_n of_o it_o see_v they_o can_v extinguish_v it_o altogether_o he_o say_v second_o that_o our_o law_n allow_v marriage_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v incest_n for_o anne_n the_o aunt_n of_o nicholas_n may_v be_v marry_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o nicholas_n child_n child_n because_o she_o be_v beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o man_n first_o what_o year_n shall_v anne_n be_v off_o before_o that_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n after_o nicholas_n her_o nephew_n be_v marryageable_a by_o that_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a she_o must_v be_v sixscore_a or_o there_o about_o and_o so_o a_o very_a fit_a match_n for_o that_o youth_n again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a imagination_n of_o a_o raw_a head_n that_o the_o aunt_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o mother_n unto_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o her_o brother_n these_o good_a fellow_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o allow_v marriage_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n do_v themselves_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a second_o for_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o marry_v together_o among_o they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o s._n augustine_n day_n as_o a_o deformity_n 16._o lib._n 15._o the_o civet_n 16._o even_o against_o the_o natural_a shamefastness_n ingraft_v in_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v demand_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o faith_n his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n answer_v thus_o greg._n cap._n 6._o inter_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la greg._n that_o although_o a_o certain_a earthly_a law_n permit_v brother_n child_n to_o match_v together_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o have_v by_o experience_n observe_v that_o issue_n proceed_v not_o of_o such_o marriage_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n of_o our_o kindred_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o even_o those_o new_o convert_v christian_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v as_o great_a favour_n as_o he_o may_v shall_v whole_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n so_o that_o brethren_n child_n marry_v according_a to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a incest_n and_o their_o child_n be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n it_o be_v they_o then_o that_o allow_v incest_n and_o not_o we_o in_o another_o case_n the_o protestant_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v adultery_n for_o the_o innocent_a party_n for_o example_n the_o husband_n take_v his_o wife_n in_o adultery_n do_v not_o only_o put_v she_o away_o by_o divorce_n but_o may_v also_o marry_v another_o his_o former_a wife_n yet_o live_v which_o to_o be_v plain_a adultery_n no_o mean_a a_o learned_a man_n then_o s._n augustine_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v most_o sound_o prove_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o entitle_v that_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugijs_fw-la of_o adulterous_a marriage_n the_o four_o sin_n of_o papist_n be_v magic_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o host_n and_o in_o make_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o exorcism_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o force_n either_o by_o their_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o due_a pronunciation_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sorcery_n and_o he_o himself_o that_o first_o consecrate_v it_o a_o sorcerer_n which_o only_o to_o insinuate_v be_v most_o damnable_a see_v what_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o minister_n and_o what_o a_o loggerheaded_a lie_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o bread_n water_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o calf_n do_v sanctify_v they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v cast_v why_o may_v not_o water_v with_o we_o do_v as_o much_o be_v hallow_v by_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o it_o by_o which_o we_o request_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n express_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o blessing_n we_o use_v it_o then_o more_o confident_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v respect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o as_o for_o bell_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o people_n together_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o have_v many_o devout_a prayer_n say_v over_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o they_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 5._o josue_n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o army_n and_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o hiericho_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o israelite_n trumpet_n and_o voice_n so_o the_o furious_a work_v of_o the_o common_a enemy_n shall_v be_v abate_v when_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n god_n people_n call_v together_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n against_o he_o the_o five_o sin_n be_v perjury_n which_o they_o maintain_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o papist_n examine_v may_v answer_v doubtful_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o examiner_n frame_v another_o meaning_n to_o
himself_o as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o he_o do_v he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o meaning_n he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n shall_v swear_v according_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n justice_n and_o judgement_n let_v they_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o defence_n of_o perjury_n if_o they_o can_v answer_n if_o he_o have_v cite_v but_o one_o author_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o swear_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o meaning_n that_o swear_v it_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o two_o case_n the_o first_o if_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o oath_n have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o minister_v it_o the_o second_o when_o have_v authority_n he_o ask_v something_o beyond_o the_o order_n of_o law_n and_o against_o justice_n then_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o rule_n touch_v by_o m._n perk_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n must_v swear_v as_o in_o truth_n so_o in_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o do_v or_o say_v nothing_o aga_v justice_n and_o so_o when_o one_o enquire_v after_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n as_o of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o punish_v good_a christian_n for_o it_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o as_o be_v against_o true_a justice_n to_o make_v his_o neighbour_n punish_v for_o so_o holy_a a_o fact_n the_o sixth_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reverse_v many_o of_o god_n commandment_n make_v that_o noâ—_n sin_n which_o god_n word_n make_v a_o sin_n for_o example_n if_o one_o steal_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o cause_v no_o notable_a hurt_n that_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n molanus_n molanus_n and_o a_o merry_a or_o officious_a lie_n be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o catholic_n make_v steal_v of_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n and_o officious_a lie_v venial_a sin_n then_o m._n per._n commit_v herein_o a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o belie_v they_o so_o malicious_o as_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n make_v a_o sin_n see_v that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n we_o make_v they_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n though_o not_o so_o heinous_a because_o there_o be_v less_o malice_n in_o they_o he_o go_v on_o lie_v when_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o salute_v his_o enemy_n for_o we_o hold_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o salute_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o all_o common_a duty_n of_o civility_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counsel_n to_o yield_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o friendship_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o christan-like_a so_o to_o do_v as_o for_o rash_a judgement_n sudden_o give_v without_o advisement_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v more_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o party_n consider_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n change_v his_o opinion_n straight_o way_n and_o so_o do_v his_o neighbour_n no_o wrong_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n sometime_o to_o dissemble_v according_a unto_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la then_o sure_o be_v it_o better_a to_o dissemble_v and_o fain_v holiness_n than_o wickedness_n as_o for_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o modest_a fashion_n to_o amend_v the_o favour_n when_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o evil_a end_n or_o purpose_n and_o without_o scandal_n i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o can_v make_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o daub_v the_o countenance_n so_o as_o some_o lewd_a woman_n do_v to_o allure_v man_n thereby_o to_o unlawful_a lust_n be_v without_o doubt_n very_o damnable_a and_o for_o no_o other_o be_v take_v of_o catholic_n touch_v beg_n let_v he_o name_v who_o hold_v it_o for_o unlawful_a to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v it_o if_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o the_o mainetaynance_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o i_o know_v none_o such_o true_a it_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v so_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o poor_a among_o us._n 11._o mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o charitable_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o and_o to_o live_v dissolute_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o do_v moreover_o no_o author_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o uphold_v or_o excuse_v blasphemy_n or_o swear_v though_o when_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o school_n concern_v that_o matter_n they_o affirm_v that_o rash_a choleric_a oath_n not_o be_v usual_a be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o they_o break_v out_o in_o manner_n against_o a_o man_n will_v choler_n for_o the_o time_n trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n m._n perkins_n do_v last_o charge_n our_o writer_n with_o manifest_a lie_v to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o plead_v all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o for_o us._n hereof_o he_o yield_v no_o proof_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v this_o and_o do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n and_o in_o no_o one_o point_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v off_o will_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o pewfellow_n be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a proof_n that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v flat_a against_o they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o so_o fear_v to_o stand_v unto_o their_o most_o upright_a determination_n and_o so_o fleet_n and_o fly_v from_o it_o which_o point_n well_o consider_v off_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v any_o man_n from_o their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o it_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o wicked_a because_o that_o be_v most_o true_a holy_a and_o good_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o now_o teach_v one_o to_o be_v true_a and_o afterward_o change_v after_o his_o last_o he_o have_v again_o that_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n by_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o man_n namely_o by_o s._n james_n liturgy_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n and_o so_o forth_o reckon_v up_o some_o one_o and_o twenty_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v counterfeit_a but_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v forge_v it_o may_v therefore_o suffice_v for_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o use_v any_o forge_a write_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o better_a to_o content_v such_o weakling_n i_o have_v not_o past_o once_o to_o my_o remembrance_n allege_v any_o sentence_n out_o of_o these_o book_n by_o he_o suspect_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o marry_n of_o a_o catholic_a with_o a_o protestant_n we_o dislike_v it_o more_o than_o many_o minister_n who_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o marry_v they_o together_o which_o not_o catholic_a priest_n will_v do_v final_o we_o accord_n with_o he_o in_o league_n of_o amity_n as_o he_o term_v they_o and_o hold_v that_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a prince_n may_v not_o combine_v in_o league_n to_o defend_v each_o other_o in_o all_o cause_n or_o else_o one_o shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o aid_v the_o other_o sometime_o against_o both_o honesty_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a so_o as_o where_o m._n perkins_n say_v well_o which_o he_o do_v seldom_o in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o i_o willing_o agree_v with_o he_o not_o spare_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o reprehend_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o all_o indifferent_a man_n will_v i_o hope_v take_v to_o be_v honest_a upright_o deal_v here_o end_v his_o book_n be_v it_o not_o that_o after_o finis_fw-la put_v to_o it_o he_o add_v a_o further_a advertisement_n which_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v unanswered_a wherefore_o i_o have_v annex_v hereunto_o both_o it_o and_o the_o answer_n
vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o the_o do_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o own_o religion_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o creed_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o guide_v a_o man_n certain_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v always_o instruct_v her_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o say_v master_n perkins_n the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n shall_v not_o so_o certaynelie_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o like_a as_o pure_a gold_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o goldsmith_n touchstone_n but_o other_o man_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o borrow_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n assure_v which_o be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n declaration_n both_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o any_o of_o these_o day_n say_v con._n epist_n jud._n cap._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o because_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v add_v some_o few_o point_n unto_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n call_v into_o question_n by_o heretic_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v of_o many_o not_o touch_v in_o particular_a diverse_a other_o article_n general_o believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o else_o by_o some_o few_o and_o obscure_a man_n only_o question_v wherefore_o to_o argue_v that_o no_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o ancient_a creed_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n know_v not_o of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o mention_v for_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yea_o and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n now_o again_o reviue_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o those_o several_a question_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v touch_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n we_o use_v not_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o very_a creed_n show_v follow_v therein_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a hart_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o saint_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v believe_v certain_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o who_o high_a favour_n they_o live_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n per._n object_v in_o general_a now_o to_o that_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a he_o charge_v we_o first_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v he_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o never_o end_v afterward_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v christ_n incarnation_n perpetual_a and_o not_o yet_o end_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a as_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v until_o his_o birth_n be_v accomplish_v and_o end_v but_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n because_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o his_o conception_n can_v bread_n be_v turn_v afterward_o into_o his_o body_n how_o hang_v this_o together_o belike_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o once_o conceive_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n therefore_o it_o can_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v too_o too_o simple_a and_o childish_a for_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o conceive_v by_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o conception_n but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o which_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o this_o article_n as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a question_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n body_n have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n stand_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o grant_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o local_a circumscription_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o a_o body_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o great_a body_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o any_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n without_o it_o who_o extremity_n may_v compass_v in_o and_o circumscribe_v that_o body_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o quantity_n and_o that_o quantity_n be_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o every_o body_n he_o make_v himself_o but_o a_o common_a mocking-stocke_n unto_o every_o simple_a logician_n who_o know_v that_o no_o accident_n such_o as_o every_o quantity_n be_v can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n such_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o care_v what_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o quantity_n when_o all_o number_n that_o be_v quantity_n
second_o they_o make_v he_o much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o person_n for_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o french_a catechism_n that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o cap._n 6._o &_o 17._o isa_n &_o in_o 16._o marc._n and_o caluin_n against_o gentil_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o else_o where_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n &_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o in_o 26._o math._n v._o 64._o father_n hold_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o quite_o exclude_v from_o part_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o at_o most_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o honour_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n first_o where_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n one_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o define_v follow_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o common_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_a another_o visible_a of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a second_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n to_o the_o elect_a brother_n and_o not_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a three_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o catholic_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_o extant_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o have_v be_v general_o spread_v into_o all_o country_n otherwise_o they_o must_v needs_o forsake_v their_o own_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o friar_n luther_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n final_o they_o believe_v no_o church_n no_o not_o their_o own_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n &_o err_a guide_n may_v they_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o do_v as_o well_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o learned_a master_n do_v common_o cassier_n it_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o the_o saint_n understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o good_a christian_n whether_o alive_a or_o depart_v this_o world_n they_o that_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v the_o common_a society_n &_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mutual_a honour_n and_o help_v which_o such_o good_a christian_a soul_n do_v yield_v and_o afford_v one_o to_o another_o 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o find_v what_o be_v their_o settle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o baptism_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o common_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o to_o give_v grace_n other_o say_v that_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n do_v then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o himself_o immediate_o justify_v they_o but_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n because_o infant_n want_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o justice_n then_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v being_z so_o young_a take_v it_o unto_o they_o other_o will_v have_v infant_n sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v make_v with_o old_a father_n abraham_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o forsooth_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v most_o fantastical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o esau_n his_o son_n be_v a_o reprobate_n davide_v father_n be_v a_o godly_a israelite_n and_o yet_o david_n affirm_v psal_n 50._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whole_a country_n now_o turn_v turk_n who_o ancestor_n be_v good_a christian_n therefore_o not_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n second_o how_o evil_a soever_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a consent_n among_o they_o that_o such_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o every_o man_n baptize_v and_o sanctify_a that_o it_o infect_v all_o and_o every_o work_n he_o do_v with_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v proper_o sin_n in_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o party_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v always_o in_o they_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o well_o forgive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o it_o 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o farel_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o genevian_a gospel_n doubt_v thereof_o or_o no_o let_v his_o successor_n caluin_n tell_v you_o who_o answer_v farels_n letter_n thus_o episto_n ad_fw-la farellum_fw-la that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o our_o flesh_n do_v seem_v to_o thou_o incredible_a no_o marvel_n etc._n etc._n again_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o blood_n again_o which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o precious_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v vide_fw-la conradum_fw-la li._n 1._o art_n 20._o rot_v away_o on_o the_o earth_n 1600._o year_n ago_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o blood_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o bone_n and_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o the_o other_o 12._o life_n everlasting_a first_o captain_n caluin_n hold_v it_o for_o very_o certain_a that_o no_o soul_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o consist_v life_n everlasting_a until_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 3._o institu_fw-la 25._o sess_v 6._o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o war-fare_a do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n until_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v who_o opinion_n be_v yet_o better_a than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n luther_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n enarra_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 26._o in_o ecclesi_n c._n 9_o v._n 10._o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o but_o do_v lie_v fast_o a_o sleep_n until_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v this_o one_o for_o a_o taste_n another_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a feel_v or_o understand_v nothing_o wherefore_o solomon_n think_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v whole_o a_o sleep_n and_o to_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o again_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o profound_a then_o in_o this_o life_n and_o luther_n with_o this_o one_o position_n of_o his_o as_o that_o famous_a historiographer_n john_n sleidan_n record_v overthrewe_v two_o point_n of_o popery_n li._n 9_o hist_o to_o wit_n pray_v to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o a_o sleep_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n sleep_v also_o so_o sound_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o pain_n a_o meet_a foundation_n sure_o to_o build_v such_o false_a doctrine_n upon_o in_o 20._o luc_n hom_n 35._o but_o brentius_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v public_o the_o soul_n to_o die_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o most_o unclean_a life_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o follower_n do_v lead_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v no_o life_n to_o be_v
force_n of_o christ_n word_n consecrate_v a_o part_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o separate_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o sever_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v at_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n but_o ever_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sever_v so_o that_o we_o grant_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o his_o blood_n ever_o since_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n final_o m._n perkins_n condemn_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o no_o power_n can_v reverse_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n he_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o here_o he_o leap_v back_o to_o s._n mathewe_n because_o he_o fit_v he_o better_o in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v only_o unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v afterward_o to_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o so_o some_o thing_n thereabout_a be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o lay-man_n but_o unto_o priest_n only_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o ministry_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v administer_v you_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o even_o so_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v unto_o they_o only_o as_o clergieman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o to_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v either_o drink_v of_o it_o or_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n more_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n then_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n they_o shall_v be_v further_o bind_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a cup_n also_o from_o which_o bond_n other_o man_n shall_v stand_v free_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o hindrance_n thereby_o because_o we_o give_v they_o both_o the_o bless_a body_n &_o sacred_a blood_n of_o christ_n together_o under_o one_o kind_n yea_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v when_o we_o complain_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v defraud_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o both_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o most_o precious_a banquet_n do_v give_v they_o a_o cold_a breakfast_n of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n &_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a &_o lamentable_a exchange_n in_o deed_n our_o bless_a lord_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o &_o deliver_v they_o speedy_o from_o it_o here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bereave_v their_o unfortunate_a follower_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o manifold_a &_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n derive_v unto_o we_o in_o 5._o other_o sacrament_n but_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o here_o and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o m._n per._n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v requite_v he_o by_o propound_v brief_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a require_v according_o sacrament_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o old_a have_v they_o have_v manna_n which_o for_o substance_n and_o taste_v far_o pass_v our_o bread_n and_o in_o signification_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v our_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v surpass_v they_o exceed_o as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o shadow_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a term_n do_v prefer_v the_o meat_n john_n 6._o v._n 48.49_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o of_o manna_n which_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o when_o they_o marvel_v how_o that_o can_v be_v he_o assure_v they_o ibid._n v._o 55_o that_o unless_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o further_o certify_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v whence_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o deduce_v that_o he_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n give_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v three_o christ_n say_v in_o most_o clear_a term_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a or_o more_o perspicuous_a four_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o all_o uniform_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o his_o true_a real_a body_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n five_o s._n paul_n demand_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o than_o we_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n participate_v christ_n body_n and_o communicate_v his_o blood_n they_o sure_o be_v there_o real_o present_a again_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o before_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n incur_v that_o guilt_n but_o by_o his_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o by_o not_o discern_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o present_a beside_o all_o these_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o it_o do_v much_o fortify_v our_o faith_n therein_o lucae_n 22._o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v that_o our_o saviour_n marueillous_o desire_v desiderio_fw-la desideravi_fw-la to_o eat_v that_o this_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n add_v that_o whereas_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 13._o v._n 1._o &_o 3â—_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o coherence_n i_o say_v with_o this_o exceed_a love_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o any_o mean_a man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v as_o much_o and_o helias_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la do_v much_o more_o for_o he_o leave_v a_o more_o noble_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o behind_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o cloak_n and_o double_a spirit_n but_o christ_n bequeath_v we_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o believe_v &_o teach_v he_o then_o in_o deed_n show_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o god_n bestow_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n upon_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o other_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o do_v moreover_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n of_o age_n and_o discretion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o certain_a and_o clear_a term_n otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v great_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o it_o and_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o and_o special_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v require_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o breed_v either_o idolatry_n if_o we_o worship_v for_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o impiety_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o it_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divine_a honour_n wherefore_o no_o good_a christian_n may_v think_v but_o that_o our_o provident_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o very_o well_o foresee_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n do_v deliver_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o be_v construe_v at_o man_n pleasure_n figurative_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o instruct_v plain_o and_o not_o in_o parable_n dark_o and_o who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o obscure_a speech_n who_o here_o make_v no_o question_n about_o this_o high_a mystery_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o forewarn_v joh._n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n word_n without_o further_a question_n final_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a legacy_n by_o christ_n bequeath_v unto_o we_o christian_n now_o what_o law_n or_o conscience_n will_v permit_v that_o any_o legacy_n shall_v be_v interpret_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o a_o house_n good_n or_o land_n bequeath_v and_o give_v by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n you_o shall_v understand_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o house_n to_o be_v give_v or_o the_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o some_o good_n or_o land_n if_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n about_o temporal_a good_n how_o much_o more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o further_o thy_o knowledge_n therein_o give_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o good_a gift_n descend_v the_o whole_a praise_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o my_o slender_a skill_n oversight_n or_o negligence_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o convenient_a restingplace_n commodity_n of_o book_n and_o conference_n all_o which_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o holy_a trinity_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la
they_o but_o a_o order_n of_o eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o sup_v of_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o congruity_n in_o it_o for_o many_o much_o mean_a man_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v far_o great_a remembrance_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o love_n behind_o they_o wherefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v and_o then_o no_o creature_n ever_o leave_v or_o can_v possible_o leave_v the_o like_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o do_v that_o most_o eloquent_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n both_o note_n and_o dilate_v math._n homil._n 83_o in_o math._n say_v lover_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o they_o love_v be_v wont_a to_o leave_v with_o they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o hearty_a affection_n some_o such_o jewel_n or_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o no_o other_o creature_n save_v christ_n can_v leave_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n antioch_n homil._n 2._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n elias_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n eliseus_n leave_v he_o his_o mantle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o body_n an_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n and_o contain_v a_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o we_o christian_n which_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o foolish_a part_n in_o the_o world_n when_o a_o father_n do_v by_o his_o last_o will_n bequeath_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o son_n a_o farm_n or_o any_o certain_a portion_n of_o good_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v figurative_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o leave_v his_o son_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o farm_n or_o some_o sign_n of_o a_o portion_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n do_v plead_v in_o this_o most_o divine_a testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n three_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o also_o how_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o much_o more_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o wherein_o error_n be_v most_o dangerous_a therefore_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o last_o albeit_o christ_n oftentimes_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o obscure_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n yet_o unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o understand_v he_o he_o common_o speak_v plain_o or_o else_o be_v accustom_v to_o interpret_v unto_o they_o his_o hard_a speech_n according_a to_o that_o 11._o math._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o therefore_o in_o parable_n speak_v i_o to_o they_o but_o christ_n here_o give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n neither_o do_v the_o disciple_n ask_v after_o any_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o they_o take_v they_o literal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o i_o have_v prosecute_v two_o reason_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o performance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o it_o please_v m._n perkins_n to_o produce_v in_o our_o favour_n though_o he_o have_v multiply_v reason_n for_o his_o own_o party_n and_o enlarge_v they_o very_o ample_o but_o have_v as_o cutted_o propose_v we_o &_o load_v they_o also_o with_o very_a many_o reply_n wherefore_o somewhat_o to_o supply_v his_o default_n herein_o i_o will_v add_v four_o more_o for_o we_o that_o for_o a_o dozen_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v half_o a_o dozen_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o inferior_a unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o nor_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n but_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v but_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a which_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o manna_n reign_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v compare_v manna_n and_o the_o food_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 10._o job._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o &_o 58._o 1._o cor._n 10._o together_o and_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v it_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o number_v it_o among_o the_o figure_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v convince_v it_o but_o manna_n far_o surpass_v the_o protestant_n communion_n for_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n it_o prefigure_v he_o as_o they_o do_v 77._o psal_n 77._o than_o it_o be_v make_v of_o angel_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o oven_n make_v by_o a_o baker_n again_o manna_n be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o taste_n 16._o sap._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n unto_o every_o one_o even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o dainty_a meat_n that_o he_o can_v desire_v they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o far_o surmount_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o good_a fellow_n to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o good_a and_o virtuous_a sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o also_o be_v most_o false_a 16._o collos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o gal._n 4._o job._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o &_o 58._o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la misterijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o s._n paul_n compare_v they_o to_o shadow_n we_o to_o the_o body_n he_o call_v they_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n and_o to_o omit_v here_o other_o testimony_n cite_v before_o christ_n himself_o express_o prefer_v the_o food_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o before_o manna_n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v thus_o consider_v now_o whether_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n that_o manna_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v above_o heaven_n that_o of_o heaven_n this_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o subject_n to_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morrow_n but_o this_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n four_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o receive_v and_o do_v participate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v certain_o there_o present_a and_o the_o expossition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v stop_v up_o our_o adversary_n starting-hole_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o we_o indeed_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o there_o present_a but_o by_o faith_n we_o mount_v above_o the_o sky_n and_o receive_v it_o there_o but_o what_o say_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a
doctor_n void_a of_o partiality_n corinth_n homil._n 24_o in_o praeoratione_n ad_fw-la corinth_n marry_o that_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o run_v so_o far_o off_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o say_v further_a that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o the_o like_a real_a and_o close_a conjunction_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v together_o which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n or_o imagination_n only_o but_o actual_o and_o substantial_o with_o who_o accord_v s._n cyril_n who_o out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n or_o charity_n but_o bodily_a and_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n say_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v in_o we_o 13._o lib._n 10._o in_o joan._n 13._o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n bread_n either_o because_o in_o exterior_a appearance_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v as_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v in_o holy_a write_v common_o call_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n or_o else_o for_o that_o bread_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o food_n so_o be_v manna_n call_v bread_n which_o be_v rather_o like_v the_o dew_n 77._o joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 32._o psal_n 77._o and_o so_o may_v our_o saviour_n body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v bread_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o ordinary_a bread_n last_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a term_n have_v christen_v it_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n 27._o joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 51._o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n our_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v christ_n according_a unto_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v unworthy_o such_o unworthy_a communicant_n i_o say_v do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o unworthy_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o receiver_n faith_n that_o make_v it_o present_a but_o it_o be_v there_o present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whether_o the_o party_n believe_v it_o or_o no_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o man_n eat_v his_o judgement_n for_o not_o discern_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n answer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o this_o gloze_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o say_v express_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o unworthy_o and_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o let_v one_o s._n augustine_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o say_v 8._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contr_n donatist_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o that_o like_a as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o by_o receive_v of_o it_o evil_o even_o so_o every_o one_o receive_v our_o lord_n sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o make_v it_o evil_n because_o he_o be_v evil_a or_o receive_v nothing_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n by_o which_o notable_a sentence_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o prelate_n the_o other_o cavil_n of_o our_o wrangle_a young-master_n be_v also_o confute_v for_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o former_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n fly_v unto_o a_o second_o that_o forsooth_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o abuse_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o picture_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n himself_o reply_n when_o we_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o dishonour_v of_o image_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o thereby_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n allege_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o picture_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n then_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o which_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o picture_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o and_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o disfigure_v a_o man_n own_o picture_n and_o abuse_v of_o some_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o disfigure_a or_o break_v of_o a_o man_n picture_n so_o heinous_a a_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v express_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n which_o formal_a contempt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o unworthy_a receiver_n last_o the_o israelite_n that_o eat_v manna_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n although_o those_o thing_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o not_o discern_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a to_o these_o argument_n collect_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v one_o other_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n take_v from_o miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o a_o true_a miracle_n can_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v any_o untruth_n or_o else_o god_n by_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v wrought_v shall_v testify_v a_o untruth_n which_o be_v impossible_a one_o miracle_n of_o preserve_v a_o young_a boy_n alive_a in_o a_o glasier_n hot_a burn_a furnace_n i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n cite_v by_o m._n per._n two_o other_o i_o will_v choose_v out_o of_o hundreth_n because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o famous_a author_n and_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v brief_a 4._o ex_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la joan._n diac._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a surname_v by_o venerable_a bede_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n this_o most_o honourable_a bishop_n administer_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n come_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v make_v those_o host_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v she_o hear_v s._n gregory_n say_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n smile_v at_o it_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a bishop_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v she_o but_o lay_v that_o host_n down_o upon_o the_o altar_n mass_n be_v do_v he_o call_v the_o woman_n before_o he_o and_o demand_v before_o the_o people_n who_o she_o may_v have_v scandalize_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o begin_v to_o laugh_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o fearful_a mystery_n she_o mutter_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o answer_v that_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o call_v it_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v present_o and_o so_o be_v she_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n confirm_v in_o it_o the_o